There has been a great interest in the Indus signs since its discovery in 1920s, thus a great range of literature came in to existence. All such material is of varied nature and definitely important for the students of Indus Civilization. It has been published in different countries, in variety of formats, admittedly it is not necessarily easy to obtain a reliable and a near complete list of it. Gregory L. Possehl’s effort to compile a comprehensive list was a good effort, he was obliged to Prof Harold Dibble of University of Pensylvania for technical assistance. Definitely the list provided in Asko Parpola’s deciphering the Indus Script was a mainstay. A subsequent list by Richard Meadow & J. Mark Kenoyer was also found valuable. Since there has much time elapsed and further works have come out discussing Indus script and the civilization that flourished in the Indus floodplains a need is felt to update the existing listing, thus comprehensive compilation is made available for this website.

It will be highly appropriate that any omissions in the present list is indicated, helping us in updating it further.

Kainat S Baloch







Management Board for Antiquities

   & Physical Heritage Government of Sindh




Aahana, Shashi P.,

  1. 1976. History and archaeology of India's contacts with other countries from earliest times to 300 BC. New Delhi.
  2. 1985. Pre-Harappan cultures of India and the Borderlands. New Delhi.
  3. Graffiti on pottery. In: Ghosh 1989a: 359.

Aalto, Pentti

1945                Notes on methods of decipherment of unknown writings and languages. Studia Orientalia, 11(4): 1-26.

1971               Marginal notes on the Meluhha problem. K. A. Nilakanta Sastri Felicitation Volume.
Madras: Prof. Nilakanta Sastri Felicitation Committee: 234-38.

1974               Deciphering the Indus script, methods and results. Anantaparam kilasabdasastram: ksiega pamiatkowa ku czci Eugeniusza Sluszkiewicza: 21-7.

1975                Indus script and Dravidian. Journal of the Epigraphical Society of India, 2: 16-31.

1984                Indus script and Dravidian. Studia Orientalia, 55: 411-26.

Abegg, Emil,

  1. Die Indusschrift entziffert? [Review of Hrozny 1939.] Neue Zurcher Zeitung, 29 September 1940: 1402.


aern", J., and A.H. Gardner,

1957                Hieratic Ostraca. Oxford: Printed for the Griffith Institute at the University Press by  Charles Batey.

Agrawal, D. P.

1982                The Archaeology of India. Copenhagen: Scandinavian Institute of Asian
                        Studies, Monograph Series No. 46.

2007                The Indus Civilization: An Interdisciplinary perspective. New Delhi: Aryan Books International.

  1. An integrated study of the copper-bronze technology in the light of chronological and ecological factors. (Ph.D. thesis, Banaras Hindu University.) Tata Institute of Fundamental Research, Bombay.

Agrawal, D. P. and Dilip K. Chakrabarti (eds.),

  1. Essays in Indian protohistory. (Indian Society for Prehistoric and Quaternary Studies, History and Archaeology Series, 5.) Delhi.

Agrawal, D. P. and A. Ghosh (eds.),

  1. Radiocarbon and Indian archaeology. Bombay.

Agrawala, R. C.,

  1. Indian copper anthropomorphs: a review. In: Gnoli and Lanciotti 1985: 1, 3-8.

Agrawala, V. S.,

  1. The presiding deity of childbirth amongst the ancient Jainas, with special reference to figures in the Mathura Museum. The Jaina Antiquary 2 (4): 75-9.
  2. 1963. India as known to Pdnini. 2nd edn. Varanasi.

1969                The deeds of Harsha (being a cultural study of Barn's Harshacharita). Redacted and edited by P. K. Agrawala. Varanasi.

1970                Ancient Indian folk cults. (Indian Civilisation Series, 7.) Varanasi.

1984a.             Varanasi seals and sealings. Edited with supplementary notes by Prithvi K. Agrawala. (Indian Gvilisation Series, 28.) Varanasi.

1984b.             Siva Mahddeva, the Great God (an exposition of the symbolism of Siva). 2nd edn. Varanasi.

Agrawala, Prithvi Kumar,

1976-77          Two Rupar seals showing symbo-strings.Journal of the Indian Society of Oriental Art, 8: 45-7.

1978 A            unique Harappa sealing. Journal of the Numismatic Society of India, 40(1-2): 79-81.

  1. Skanda-Kdrttikeya: a study in the origin and development. (Monographs of the Department of Ancient Indian History, Culture and Archaeology, 3.) Varanasi.
  2. 1984. Goddesses in ancient India. New Delhi.

Aiyappan, A.,

  1. Siva-seal of Mohenjo-daro. JRASB 5: 401-6.

Akerblad, J. D.,

  1. 1802. Lettre sur I'inscription egyptienne de Rosette, adressee au citoyen Silvestre de Sacy.

Al'bedil', M. F.,

  1. Tipy protoindijskikh nadpisej. In: Knorozov 1986: 36-68.

Al'bedil', M. F., B. Ya. Volchok and Yu. V. Knorozov,

  1. Issledovaniya protoindijskikh nadpisej. In: Zabytye sistemy pis'ma: Ostrov Paskhi, Velikoe Lyao, Indiya. Materialy po deshifrovke: 240-95. Moscow. [Russian version of Knorozov et al. 1981.]

Alcock, Leslie,

  1. Exploring Pakistan's past: the first year's work. Pakistan Quarterly 2 (1): 12-16.

Alden, John R.,

  1. Trade and politics in Proto-Elamite Iran. CA

23 (6): 613-40.

Alekseev, G. V.

1965                Characteristics of the Proto-Indian texts. In, G.V. Alekseev, et. al.,Preliminary Report on the Investigation of the Proto-Indian Texts. Moscow: Academy of Sciences U.S.S.R., Soviet Institute of Scientific and Technical Information, Institute of Ethnography: 6-10.

Alekseev, G. V., M. A. Probst, A. M. Kondratov, Yu. V. Knorozov, I. K. Fedorova, B. Ya. Volchok

1965                Preliminary Report on the Investigation of the Proto-Indian Texts. Moscow: Academyof Sciences U.S.S.R., Soviet Institute of Scientific and Technical Information, Institute of Ethnography.

[1965] 1976. The characteristics of the Proto-Indian script. In: Zide and Zvelebil 1976: 17-20 
                       ['commentary' by the translators: 20-2].

Alekseev, G. V., Yu. V. Knorozov, A. M. Kondratov and B. Ya. Volchok,

  1. Soviet studies on Harappan script. Trans­lated by Hem Chandra Pande, edited by Henry Field and Edith M. Laird. (Field Research Projects, Occasional Paper 6.) Coconut Grove, Fla. [Original text in Russian: Pred- varifelnoe 1965.]

Al-Gailani Werr, Lamia,

  1. Catalogue of the cylinder seals from Tell Suliemieh-Himrin. Sumer 38: 68-88.


Alkazi, Roshen,

  1. Ancient Indian costume. New Delhi.

Al Khalifa, Shaikha Haya Ali and Michael Rice (eds.),

  1.              Bahrain through the ages: the archaeology. London.

    Allan, John,
1936.              Catalogue of the coins of ancient India in the British Museum. London.

    Allchin, Bridget and Raymond

1982                The Rise of Civilization in India and Pakistan. Cambridge: Cambridge UniversityPress.

1993                Lewan: An Early Harappan manufacturing site in the Bannu Basin. In, Gregory L.Possehl, ed., Harappan Civilization: A recent perspective, 2nd edition. Delhi: Oxford& IBH and the American Institute of Indian Studies.

  1. The birth of Indian civilization: India and Pakistan before 500 BC. (Pelican Books, A 950.) Harmonds worth.

Allchin, Bridget (ed.),

  1. South Asian Archaeology 1981. (University of Cambridge Oriental Publications, 35.) Cam­bridge.

Allchin, F. R.,

  1. Neolithic cattle-keepers of South India: a study of the Deccan ashmounds. (University of Cambridge Oriental Publications, 9.) Cambridge.
  2. Archaeological and language-historical evidence for the movement of Indo-Aryan speaking peoples into South Asia. In: Ethnic problems 1981: 336-49.
  3. The interpretation of a seal from Chanhudaro and its significance for the religion of the Indus Civilization. SAA 1983: 369-84-

in press. On a Harappan stone statue of a urial ram that has recently turned up in the antique trade. Proceedings of the Second International Symposium on Moenjo-daro held at Karachi and Moenjo-daro on 24-27 February 1992. Karachi.

Allchin, F. R., B. Allchin, F. A. Durrani and M. F. Khan (eds.),

  1. Lewan and the Bannu basin: excavation and survey of sites and environments in North West Pakistan. (BAR Interna­tional Series, 310.) Oxford.

Allchin, F. R. and J. Robert Knox,

  1. Preliminary report on excavations at Lewan (1977-78). SAA 1979'. 241-4.


Allen, Albert Henry,

  1. The Vata-savitri-vrata, according to Hemadri and the Vratarka. J AOS 21 (2): 53-66.

Allen, Michael R.,

  1. 1986.  The cult of Kumari: virgin worship in Nepal. 2nd edn. Kathmandu.

Altekar, A. S.

1947               Symbols on the copper band in the Patna Museum. Journal of the Numismatic Societyof India, 9(2): 88-92.

Amiet, Pierre,

  1. Le symbolisme cosmique du repertoire animalier en Mesopotamie. RA 50: 125-6.

1966a.             Elam. Auvers-sur-Oise.

1966b.             II y a 5000 ans, les Elamites inventaient l'ecriture. Archeologia 12: 20-2.

  1. Glyptique susienne, 1—11. (Memoires de la Mission Archeologique en Iran, Mission de Susiane, 43.) Paris.
  2. Archaeological discontinuity and ethnic duality in Elam. Antiquity 53: 195-204.

1980a.             La Glyptique mesopotamienne archai'que. 2nd edn. Paris.

1980b.             Art of the ancient Near East. New York.

1986a.             L 'Age des echanges inter-iraniens 3500-1700 avantJ.-C. (Notes et Documents des Musees de France, 11.) Paris.

1986b.             Susa and the Dilmun culture. In: Al Khalifa and Rice 1986: 262-8.

1988                La vallee de l'lndus et le monde de l'lran. In: Les Cites oubliees de l'lndus: 194— 202.

1989a.             Elam and Bactria. In: Ligabue and Salvatori n.d.: 125-40.

1989b.             Antiquities of Bactria and Outer Iran in the Louvre collection. In: Ligabue and Salvatori n.d.: 159-80.

Ammer, Karl,

  1. Die L-Fornjen im Rgveda. WZKM 51 (1-2): 116-37.

Andersen, P. K,

  1. Word order typology and comparative constructions. (Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science, IV: Current Issues in Lin­guistic Theory, 25.) Amsterdam.

Andersen, Johannes C.

1938               Discussion of: "The Proto-Indian Script and the Easter Island Tablets (A Critical Study)," by Alfred Metraux. Anthropos, 33: 218-39. Journal of the Polynesian Society, 47: 138-42.

Anderson, Bernard and John Correia-Afonso

1990                H. Heras: Indological Studies. New Delhi: Promilla & Co. in collaboration with theHeras Institute of Indian History and Culture.

Anderson, Bernard,

  1. Indus Valley Civilization: a bibliogra­phy 1954—1966. Indica 4 (2): 107-24.

Andre, B., and M. Salvini,
1989               Reflexions sur Puzur-Insusinak. Iranica Antiqua 24: 53-72.

Andronov, M. S.

1963               Dravidian languages. Archiv Orientalni, 31: 177-97.

1965               Lexicostatistic analysis of the chronology of disintegration of Proto-Dravidian. Indo-Iranian Journal, 7: 170-86.

Andronov, M. S.,

  1. The Brahui language. Moscow.

Andrews, Carol,

  1. The Rosetta stone. (British Museum Publications.) London.

Anfrecht, Theodor,

  1. Die Hymnen des Rigveda, MI. 2nd edn. Bonn.



1932a             Mohenjo-Daro ideographs. Nature, 130(3281), 17 September: 429

1932b            Undeciphered scripts. Nature, 130(3283), 1 October: 502.

1955               Indus seals discovered in Ahmedabad. Roop-Lekha, 26(1): 70-1.

1977               The Indus Valley and its script. Indie a, 14(2): 145-6.

1980               Indus script deciphered: new insights. Bulletin of the Ramakrishna Mission Institute of Culture, 31(2): 43.

Anquetil Duperron, Abraham-Hyacinthe,

  1. Zend-Avesta, ouvrage de Zoroastre, I—III. Paris.

Anrenche, Olivier, Jacques Evin and Francis Hours,

  1. 1987. Chronologies du Proche Orient / Chronologies in the Near East: relative chronologies and absolute chronology 16,000- 4,000 bp, i— (BAR International Series 379.) Oxford.

Anthony, David W.

1991                The archaeology of Indo-European origins. Journal of Indo-European Studies, 19 (3-4): 193-222.

Anthony, David W.,

  1. The 'Kurgan culture', Indo-Euro­pean origins, and the domestication of the horse: reconsideration. CA 27 (4): 291—313.

1991                The archaeology of Indo-European origins. JIES 19 (3-4): 193-222-

Anthony, David W. and Bernard Wailes,

  1. [Review of Renfrew 1987.] CA 29 (3): 441—5.

Anttila, Raimo,

  1. 1972. An introduction to historical and compara­tive linguistics. New York.


Aravamuthan, T. G.

1942               Some Survivals of the Harappa Culture. Bombay: Karnatak Publishing House.

Arbman, Ernst,

  1. Rudra. Untersuchungen zum altindischen Glauben und Kultus. (Uppsala Universitets Arsskrift 1922: Filosofi, Sprakvetenskap och Historiska Vetenskaper, 2.) Uppsala.


Archana, (Ms),

n.d.                 The language of symbols: a project on South Indian ritual decorations of a semi-permanent nature. Madras.


Ardeleanu-Jansen, Alexandra

1983               Stone sculptures from Mohenjo-Daro. In, M. Jansen and G. Urban, eds., Reports onField Work Carried out at Mohenjo-Daro, Pakistan 1982-83 by the IsMEO-AachenUniversity Mission: Interim Reports. Vol. 1. Aachen/Rome: RWTH/IsMEO: 139-57.

1991               The sculptural art of the Harappa culture. In, Michael Jansen, Maire Mulloy and Gunter Urban, eds., Forgotten Cities on the Indus: Early civilization in Pakistan from the 8th to the 2nd millennium B.C. Mainz: Verlag Philipp von Zabern: 167-78.

Ardeleanu-Jansen, Alexandra,

  1. Stone sculptures from Mohenjo-Daro. In: Jansen and Urban 1984: 139-57.

1988                A short note on a steatite sculpture from Mohenjo-Daro. SAA 1985: 196-210.

  1. The sculptural art of the Harappa culture. In: Jansen et al. 1991: 166-78.

Arthur, W.B.
 1999               Complexity and the Economy. Science 284: 107-9.

Artola, George T.,

  1. The banner of Kamadeva and other topics of Sanskrit literature and Indian culture. (Monographs of the Department of Sanskrit and Indian Studies, University of Toronto, 3.) Bombay.


Ashfaque, Sayed M.

1977                Astronomy in the Indus Valley civilization. Centarus, 21(2): 149-93.

Asko Parpola, B. M. Pande and Petteri Koskikallio,

2008                3: New. material, untraced objects, and collections outside India and Pakistan, edited Part 1: Mohenjodaro and Harappa, in collaboration with Richard H. Meadow and Jonathan Mark Kenoyer, (Annales Academiae Scientiarum Fennicae B 239-241.) Helsinki: Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia.

Assisi, Francis

1980               Indus Valley script deciphered. India Abroad, June 13: 11.

Atre, Shubhangana Mukund

1983               Bad-imin: the union of Indus cities. Bulletin of the Deccan College Research Institute, 42: 18-24.

1987               The Archetypical Mother: A Systematic Approach to Harappan Religion. Pune: Ravish Publishers.

Autram, C.

1925               UN probleme de paleolographie. L'Illustration, 4282: 289.

Ayyar, P. V. Jagadisa,

  1. South Indian customs. Madras.

Badam, G. L.,

  1. Domestication of animals. In: Ghosh 1989a: 1,i-5-

Bag, A. K.

1985               Science and Civilization in India: Harappan Period (c. 3000 B.C. — c. 1500 B.C.).New Delhi: Navrang.

Bailey, Sir Harold W.

  1. Iranian Arya- and Daha-. TPS 1959: 71-115.
  2. Mleccha-, Baldc, and Gadrosia. BSOAS 36 (3): 584-7.
  3. 1979. Dictionary of Khotan Saka. Cambridge.
  4. Maka. JRAS 1982 (1): 10-13.

1975                Indian 'Sindhu,' Iranian, 'Hindu.' Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, 38(3): 610-11.

Baines, J.
2004               Theearliest Egyptian writing: development, context, purpose. In:
                       Houston, S. D. (Ed) The First Writing: Script Invention as History and
                       Process. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, 150-189.

Baldi, Philip,

  1. Indo-European languages. In: Comrie 1987a: 31-67.

Ball, C. G.

1913               Chinese and Sumerian. London: Milford.

Balz-Cochois, Helgard,

  1. Inanna: Wesensbild und Kult einer unmutterlichen Gottin. (Studien zum Verstehen fremder Religionen, 4.) Gutersloh.

Banerjea, J. N.,

  1. The development of Hindu iconography. 2nd edn. Calcutta.

Banerji, S. C.,

  1. Tantra in Bengal. Calcutta.

Barbar, E. J. W.

1974               Achaeological Decipherment. Princeton: Princeton University Press.

Barber, Elisabeth J. W.,

  1. Archaeological decipherment: a handbook. Princeton.

Barthel, Thomas S.

1978                The Eighth Land: The Polynesian discovery and settlement of Easter
           Island. Translatedby Annelise Martin. Honolulu: University Press of

  1. Grundlagen zur Entzifferung der Osterinselschrift. (University of Hamburg, Abhandlungen aus dem Gebiet der Auslandskunde, 64-B 36.) Hamburg.
  2. Rongorongo-Studien. Anthropos 58: 372-436.

1968                Writing systems [of South America and Mexico]. In: Sebeok 1968: iv, 275-301.

1969                Entzifferung friiher Schriftsysteme in Alt-Amerika und Polynesien. In: Frtihe  Schriftzeugnisse der Menschheit: 151-76. Gottingen.

  1. Pre-contact writing in Oceania. In: Sebeok 1971; vm, 1165-86.

1979                Eschatologie. Ein Beitrag zur Indo-Mexikanistik. Tribus 28: 83-122.

  1. Planetary series in ancient India and prehispanic Mexico: an analysis of their relations to each other. Tribus 30: 203-30.
  2. Von Mexico zum Indus. Tribus 33: 75-9.


Barth, F.
 1987              Cosmologies in the Making: A Generative Approach to Cultural Variation
                       in Inner New Guinea. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Bartholomae, Christian,

  1. Altiranisches Worterbuch. Stras- burg.


Barton, George A.

1914                Haverford Library Collection of Cuneiform Tablets or Documents from the
           TempleArchives of Telloh. Part III. Philadelphia: John C. Winston, Co.

1928a             On the so-called Sumero-Indian seals.American Schools of Oriental Research Annualfor 1926-1927, 8: 79-95.

1928b             The palaeographic affinities of the seals from Harappa and Mohen-jo-daro. All-IndiaOriental Conference, Session 5, Lahore: 217 (Title only).

1929                Whence came the Sumerians? Journal of the American Oriental Society, 49: 263-68.

1930                A comparative list of the signs in the so-called Indo-Sumerian seals. American Schoolsof Oriental Research Annual for 1928-1929, 10: 75-94.

1926-7 (1928).  On the so-called Sumero- Indian seals. AASOR 8:79-85.


Barua, B. M.

1946a              Indus script and the Tantric code. Indo-Iranica, 1: 15-21. Bhandarkar and P. K. Gode (eds.), Dr B. C. Law volume: 11, 461-7. Calcutta. Reprinted in: Indo-Iranica 1 (1946): 15-21.

1946b             Trends in ancient Indian history. Calcutta Review, 98(2): 79-93.

Basham, Arthur L.

1967                The Wonder That Was India. 3rd ed. New York: Taplinger Publishing Company.

Basham, A.L.,

  1. Recent work on the Indus Gvilization. BSOAS 13 (i):i4o-5.
  2. The wonder that was India: a survey of the culture of the Indian subcontinent before the coming of the Muslims. London.

(ed.), 1975.      A cultural history of India. Oxford.

Bauer, Hans,

  1. 1930. Entzifferung der Keilinschriften von Ras Shamra. Halle.
  2. 1932. Das Alphabet von Ras Shamra. Halle.

Beasley, H. G.

1936                The scripts of Mohenjo-Daro, Harappa and Easter Island. Man, 199: 144.

Bechert, Heinz (ed.),

  1. Die Sprache der altesten buddhistischen Uberlieferung. (Abhandlungen der Akademie der Wissen- schaften in Gottingen, Philologisch-historische Klasse, 3rd series, 117.) Gottingen.

Bechert, Heinz and Georg von Simson (eds.),

  1. Einfuhrung in die Indologie: Stand, Methoden, Aufgaben. Darmstadt.

Beck, Brenda E. F.,

  1. The goddess and the demon: a local South Indian festival and its wider context. In: Biardeau 1981a: 83-136.

Beck, Horace C.,

  1. Etched carnelian beads. The Antiquaries Journal 13: 384-98.

Bedigian, Dorothea,

  1. Se-gis-i sesame or flax. Bulletin on Sumerian Agriculture 2: 159-78.

Begley, Vimala,

  1. From Iron Age to early historical in South Indian archaeology. In: Jacobson 1986a: 297-319.

Belcher, William R.,

  1. Fish resources in an early urban context at Harappa. In: Meadow 1992a: 107-20.


Bellwood, Peter

1985                Prehistory of the Indo-Malaysian Archipelago. New York: Academic Press.

Benedict, Paul K.,

  1. Sino-Tibetan: a conspectus. Cambridge.

Benediktov, A. A.

1954                On the question of the decipherment of the Proto-Indian script. Uchyonie ZapiskiiPedagogical Institute of Stalingrad, Filolog. Seriya, 5: 77-97. (Russian).

Benediktov, A. A.,

  1. K vopruso 0 rasshifrovke protoindijskoj pis'mennosti. Uchenye zapiski,  Filologicheskaya seriya 5: 77-97. Stalinabad.

Benveniste, Emile,

  1. Langues asianiques et mediterra- neennes. In: A. Meillet and M. Cohen (eds.), Les Langues du monde, 2nd edn: 183—225. Paris.
  2. 1973. Indo-European language and society. Coral Gables, Fla.

Benveniste, Emile and Louis Renou,

  1. Vrtra et vrdragna: etude de mythologie indo-iranienne. (Cahiers de la Societe Asiatique, 3.) Paris.

Berchem, Egon von,

  1. Siegel. (Bibliothek fur Kunst- und Antiquitatensammler, 11.) Berlin.
  2. Enigmatisches im Codex Vaticanus 3773: Kosmogramm

Bernal, Martin

1987                Black Athena: The Afroasiatic Roots of Classical Civilization; the fabrication of ancientGreece 1985-1985. Vol. I. London: Free Association Books.

Bergaigne, Abel,

  1. Vedic religion, i-iv. Translated by V. G. Paranjpe. Delhi.

                        Berger, Hermann,

  1. [Review of Parpola et al. 1969a and 1969b.] ZDMG 130 (2): 420-1.

1974                Das Yasin-Burushaski (Werchikwar): Grammatik, Texte, Worterbuch. (Neuindische  Studien, 3.) Wiesbaden.

                        in press. Die Burushaski-Sprache von Hunza und Nagir, 1: Grammatik.

Berlin, Heinrich,

  1. El glifo 'emblema' en las inscripciones mayas. Journal de la Societe des Americanistes  NS 47: hi—19.

Bernal, J. D.,

  1. Science in history, 1. (Pelican Book A 994.) Harmondsworth.

Bernhardt, Inez and Samuel Noah Kramer,

  1. 1960. Enki und Weltordnung. Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Friedrich- Schiller-Universitdt Jena, Gesellschafts- und sprachwissen- schaftliche Reihe 9 (1—2): 231-56 and tables 1-18.

Bertholet, Alfred,

  1. Wortlanklang und Volksetymologie in ihrer Wirkung auf religiosen Glauben und  Brauch. (Abhand- lungen der Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Phil.-hist. Klasse, 1940: 6.) Berlin.

Beyer, Dominique,

  1. Un nouveau temoin des relations entre Mari et le monde iranien au III™" millenaire.  Iranica Antiqua 24: 109-20.

Beyer, Stephen,

  1. The cult of Tar a. Berkeley.

Bhan, Kuldeep K,

  1. Late Harappan settlements of western India, with specific reference to Gujarat. In: Kenoyer 1989a: 219-42.

Bharati, Agehananda,

  1. The Tantric tradition. London.

Bhatia, P.,

  1. Coins. In: Ghosh 1989a: 1, 10-14.

Bhattacharya, Brindavan Chandra,

  1. Thejaina iconography. 2nd edn. Delhi.

Bhattacharya, S.,

  1. Linguistic convergence in the Dravido- Munda culture area. IJDL 4: 199-214.

Bhattacharyya, Asoke Kumar,

  1. Iconography of some minor deities in Jainism. IHQ_ 29 (4): 332-9.

Bhattacharyya, N. N.,

  1. History of the Sakta religion. Delhi.

1975                Ancient Indian rituals and their social contents. Delhi.

  1. 1977. The Indian mother goddess. 2nd edn. New Delhi.
  2. 1982. History of the Tantric religion (a historical, ritualistic and philosophical study). New Delhi.

Bhattacharyya, Tarakeshwar,

1953—5.         A forgotten chapter of the history of ancient Indian astronomy. Journal of the Ganganatha Jha Research Institute 11-12 (1—4): n—54.

Bhawe, Shrikrishna S.,

  1. Die Yajus' des Asvamedha. (Bonner Orientalistische Studien 25.) Stuttgart.

Bhattacharya, P. N.

1940                A Hoard of Silver Punch-Marked Coins from Purnea. Memoirs of the Archaeological Survey of India, 62.

Biardeau, Madeleine,

  1. Le sacrifice dans l'hindouisme. In: Biardeau and Malamoud 1976: 7-154.

(ed.), 1981a.    Autourde la deesse hindoue. (Purusartha, 5.) Paris.

1981b.             L'arbre samlet le buffle sacrificiel. In: Biardeau 1981a: 2I5-43-

1989a.             Histoires de poteaux: variations vediques autour de la deesse hindoue. (PEFEO 154.)  Paris.

1989b.             Brahmans and meat-eating gods. In: Hiltebeitel 1989: 19-33-

Biardeau, M. and Charles Malamoud,

  1. Le Sacrifice dans I'Inde ancienne. (Bibliotheque de l'Ecole des Hautes Etudes, Sciences Religieuses, 79.) Paris.


Bibby, T. Geoffrey

1958a              Excavating a Bahrain citadel of 5000 years ago and seal links with Ur with Mohen-Jo- daro. Illustrated London News, January 11: 54-5.

1958b             The "ancient Indian style" seals of Bahrain. Antiquity, 32: 234-44.

Bibby, Geoffrey,

1970...             efter Dilmun norm' ('... according to the standard of Dilmun'). Kuml 1970: 345-53.

  1. Looking for Dilmun. Harmondsworth.

1986a.             The origins of the Dilmun Civilization. In: Al Khalifa and Rice 1986: 108—15.

1986b.            'The land of Dilmun is holy...' In Al Khalifa and Rice 1986: 192-4.

Billimoria, N. M.

1939               From N. M. Billimoria, Honorable Secretary, Sind Historical Society.
                       Journal of thePolynesian Society, 48: 66-9.

Birnbaum, Henrik and Jaan Puhvel (eds.),

  1. Ancient Indo-European dialects. Berkeley.



Biscione, Raffaele,

  1. The crisis of Central Asian urbanization in II millennium BC and villages as an alternative system. In: Le Plateau iranien 1977: 113—27.
  2. The so-called 'Nestorian seals': connections between Ordos and Middle Asia in Middle-Late Bronze Age. In: Gnoli and Lanciotti 1985: 1, 109.

Bisht, R. S.

1998-9             Dholavira and Banawali: Two Different Paradigms of Harappan Urbis Formation. Puratattva: 29: 14-37.

  1. Excavations at Banawali: 1974—77. In: Possehl 1982a: 113-24.
  2. Structural remains and town-planning of Banawali. In: Lai and Gupta 1984: 89-97.
  3. Further excavation at Banawali: 1983-84. In: B. M. Pande and B. D. Chattopadhyaya (eds.), Archaeology and history: essays in memory ofShriA. Ghosh, 1:135—55. Delhi.
  4. A new model of the Harappan town planning as revealed at Dholavira in Kutch: a surface study of its plan and architecture. In: Bhaskar Chatterjee (ed.), History and archaeology: Prof. H. D. Sankalia felicitation volume: 397- 408. Delhi.
  5. Dholavira: a new horizon of the Indus Civilization. Purdtattva 20: 71-82.

Bissing, Friedrich Wilhelm von,

  1. Ein vor etwa 15 Jahren erworbenes 'Harappa-Siegel'. Archiv fur Orientforschung 4 (1): 21-2.

Biswas, S. N.,

  1. Die Vratyas und die Vratyastomas. (Ph.D. dissertation, Free University, Berlin.)

Black, J. & S. Green

1992                 Gods, Demons and Symbols of Ancient Mesopotamia: An Illustrated Dictionary. Austin, Texas: University of Texas Press.

Blancke, Shirley

1971                Initial steps in a possible decipherment of the Harappan script. In, Walter A. Fairservis,Jr. The Roots of Ancient India. New York: Macmillan: 419-24.

Bloch, Jules

1924                Sanskrit etDravidian. Bulletin de la Societe de Linguistique de Paris,

1963                Application de la Cartographie a I'Historie de /' Indo-Aryen. Cahiers de la Societe Asiatique, 13.

1965               Indo-Aryan from the Vedas to Modern Times. Revised edition. Alfred
            Master, translator. Paris.

  1. [Review of Ross 1938.] BSL 40: 34.

Bloch, Theodor,

  1. Uber das Grjhya- und Dharmasutra der Vaikhdnasa. Leipzig.

Bloomfield, Maurice (trans.),

  1. Hymns of the Atharva-Ved*. (SBE, 42.) Oxford.
  2. The Atharva-Veda and the Gopatha Brahman (Grundriss ii.i.B.) Strasburg.

Boas, Franz

1940               Race, Language and Culture. New York: Macmillan Company.

Bodker, Laurits,

  1. Indian animal tales: a preliminary survey. (FF Communications 170.) Helsinki.

Boehmer, R. M.,

  1. 1965. Die Entwicklung der Glyptik wahren der Akkad-Zeit. (Untersuchungen zur Assyriologie und vor- derasiatischen Archaologie, 4.) Berlin.

1974a.             Orientalische Einfliisse auf verzierten Messergriffen aus dem pradynastischen Agypten. Archdologische Mit- teilungen aus Iran NS 7: 15-40.

1974b.             Das Rollsiegel im pradynastischen Agypten. Archaologischer Anzeiger 1974: 495-514.

  1. Das Auftreten des Wasserbiiffels in Mesopotamien in historischer Zeit und seine sumerische Bezeichnung. ZA 64: 1-19.

Bohtlingk, Otto and Rudolph Roth,

1852-75.          Sanskrit- Wort erbuch, i-vii. St Petersburg.

Bokonyi, Sandor,

  1. The earliest waves of domestic horse in East Europe. JIES 6: 17-76.


Boltz, William G.,

  1. Early Chinese writing. WA 17 (3): 420-36.

Bongard-Levin, Gregori M.

1957                Symbols of granary on the seals of Mohenjo-daro and Harappa. Soviet Vostokovedeniye, 6:119-22. (In Russian, translated in Bongard-Levin 1960).

1960                Symbols of granary on the seals of Mohenjodaro and Harappa. Indian Studies Past and Present, 1(2): 377-79.

Bongard-Levin, Gregori M and N. V. Gurov

Boone, E. H. and W.D. Mignolo
1994                 Writing without Words: Alternative Literacies in Mesoamerica and the
                        Andes. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press.

Bosch, F. D. K.,

  1. 1960. The golden germ: an introduction to Indian symbolism. (Indo-Iranian Monographs, 2.) The Hague.

Bothmer, Dietrich von (ed.),

  1. 1990. Glories of the past: ancient art from the Shelby White and Leon Levy Collection. New York.

Bottero, F.

2004                Writing on shell and bone in Shang China. In The First Writing: Script
Invention as History and Process, Houston, S.D. (ed.). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press: 250-261.

Bouda, Karl,

1955-6.            Dravidisch und Uralaltaisch. Lingua 5 (2): 129-44.


Bower, B.

1993               The write stuff: Researchers debate the origins and effects of literacy.
                       Science News,143: 152-54.

Boyce, Mary,

  1. 1979. Zoroastrians: their religious beliefs and practices.

Boy Scouts of America.

2010               Introduction to merit badges. Visit here  http://www.scouting.org/scoutsource/BoyScouts/AdvancementandAwards/Meri iBadges.aspx.

Braunholtz, H. J.

1947               Mohenjo-daro and Easter Island. Man, 47: 92.

Brasseur de Bourbourg, Charles Etienne,

1861-2—4.      Collection de documents dans les langues indigenes, pour servir a I'etude de I'histoire et de la philologie de I'Amerique ancienne: I. Popol Vuh. 11. Gramatica de la lengua Quiche [et Rabinal-Achi, drame indigene avec sa musique originate], ill. Relation des choses de Yucatan par Diego de Landa: texte espagnol et traduction fran^ais. Paris.


Bray, Denys DeS.

1907               The Brahui Language. 3 Vols. Calcutta: Superintendent of Government

1913               The Life-history of a Brahui. London: Prize Publication Fund 4.

Bray, Warwick,

  1. Everyday life of the Aztecs. London and New York.

Brentjes, Burchard,

  1. 1981. Die Stadt des Yima. Weltbilder in der Architektur.
  2. Das 'Ur-Mandala' (?) von Daschly-3. Iranica Antiqua 18: 25-49 and table 1.
  3. Probleme der baktrischen Bronzezeit. Iranica Antiqua 22: 117-58 and pi. 1-5.
  4. Stempel und Rollsiegel aus Baktrien und Chorasan. Baghdader Mitteilungen 20: 315-35.

Brereton, Joel P.,

  1. The Rgvedic Adityas. (American Oriental Series, 63.) New Haven, Conn. 1991. Cosmographic images in the Bfhadaranyaka Upanisad. Iljf 34(1): i-i7-

Breton, Roland J.-L.,

  1. 1976. Atlas geographique des langues et des ethnies de I'lnde et du subcontinent: Bangladesh, Pakistan, Sri Lanka, Nepal, Bhoutan, Sikkim. (Travaux du Centre International de Recherche sur le Bilinguisme, A-10.) Quebec.


Brice, William C.

1970a              Review of: Decipherment of the Proto-Dravidian Inscriptions of the Indus
Civilization: A First Announcement. (1969) by A. Parpola, S. Koskenniemi, S. Parpola and P. Aalto. Copenhagen: Scandinavian Institute of Asian Studies, SpecialPublication No. 1. Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland: 221-23.

1970b             The Copenhagen decipherment of the Proto-Indic script. Kadmos, 9: 22-28.

  1. The writing system of the Proto-Elamite account tablets of Susa. Bulletin of John Ryland's Library 45 (1) 15-39.
  2. The structure of Linear A with some Proto-Elamite and Proto-Indic comparisons. In: W. C. Brice (ed.), Europa. Festschrift E. Grumach: 32—41. Berlin.

 1970a.            The Copenhagen decipherment of the Proto-Indic script. Kadmos 9 (1): 22-8. 1970b. [Review ofParpolaetal. 1969a and K)(x)b.\JRAS 1970:221-3.

  1. [Review of S. Koskenniemi et al. 1973.] jfRAS 1976 (2): 161.

Briggs, George Weston,

  1. Gorakhnath and the Kanphata Yogis. Calcutta.

Bright, William,

  1. [Review of Mitchiner 1978.] JAOS 102: 233-5. Reprinted with modifications and the title 'How not to decipher the Indus Valley inscriptions' in Bright 1990: 118-23.
  2. Archaeology, linguistics, and ancient Dravidian. In: Bh. Krishnamurti (ed.), South Asian languages: structure, con­vergence and diglossia: 108-12. Delhi. Reprinted in Bright 1990: 124-9.
  3. Language variation in South Asia. New York.

Brinkman, J. A.,

  1. Mesopotamian chronology of the histori­cal period. In: Oppenheim 1964: 335—52. Brough, John,
  2. Selections from classical Sanskrit literature with English translation and notes. London.
  3. Soma and Amanita muscaria. BSOAS 34: 331-62.

Brown, Percy,

  1. Indian architecture (Buddhist and Hinduperiods). Bombay.

Brown, W. Norman,

  1. The beginnings of civilization in India. JfAOS 59, Supplement 4: 32—44.
  2. The name of the goddess MInaksT, 'Fish-eye'. J AOS 67: 209—14.
  3. 1953. The United States and India and Pakistan. Cambridge, Mass.


Brown, G. W.

1925                The possibility of contact between Sumerian and the languages of India.
            Journal of the American Oriental Society, 45: 366 ff.

Brunei, Francis

1963                Les sceaux de la civilisation de l'lndus. Connaissance des Arts, 134: 60-65.

Brunner, Hellmut,

  1. Die Schrift der Agypter. In: Hausmann 1969: 208-13.

Brunswig, Robert H., Jr,

  1. A comprehensive bibliography of the Indus Civilization and related subjects and areas. Asian Perspectives 16 (1): 75-111.

Brunswig, Robert H., Jr, Asko Parpola and Daniel Potts,

  1. New Indus and related seals from the Near East. In: Daniel T. Potts (ed.), Dilmun (Berliner Beitrage zum Vorderen Orient, 2): 101-15 and pi. 1—3. Berlin.

Brunt, P. A. (ed. and trans.),

  1. Arrian, Anabasis Alexandri & Indica, 1—11. (The Loeb Classical Library, 236, 269.) Cambridge, Mass., and London.

Brunton, John,

  1. John Brunton's book. Edited by J. H. Qapham. Cambridge.

Buchanan, Briggs

1967 A             prehistoric stamp seal: a reconsideration of some old excavations, Journal
1965.               A dated 'Persian Gulf' seal and its implications. In: Hallo and Buchanan 1965: 204-9.

1967                A dated seal impression connecting Babylonia and ancient India. Archaeology 20 (2): 104-7. Reprinted in: Possehl 1979a: 145^7.

  1. Early Near Eastern seals in the Yale Babylonian collection. Introduction and seal inscriptions by William W. Hallo. Edited by Ulla Kasten. New Haven, Conn. of the American Oriental Society, 87(3): 265-79.

Biihler, Georg

1904                Indian Palaeography (Indische Palaeographie). Translated by John Faithful
Fleet,The Indian Antiquary, 33, Appendix: 1-102.

Buck, C. D.,

  1. A dictionary of selected synonyms in the principal Indo-European languages. Chicago.

Buhler, Georg (Trans.),

  1. The Laws of Manu. (SBE, 25.) Oxford.
  2. 1896. Indische Palaeographie von circa 350 a. Chr. - circa 1300 Chr. (Grundriss 1:11.) Strasburg.
  3. On the origin of the Indian Brahma alphabet. 2nd edn. Strasburg.

Buitenen, J. A. B. van (trans.),

1973-8.            The Mahdbhdrata, i—iii. Chicago.

Bunge, Mario,

  1. Scientific research, hi. (Studies in the Foundations, Methodology and Philosophy of Science, 3.) Berlin, Heidelberg and New York.

 Buren, E. Douglas Van,

  1. Fish-offerings in ancient Me­sopotamia. Iraq 10: 101—21.

Burgess, J.,

  1. The Navagraha or nine planets and their names. IA 33: 61-6.

Burkholder, G.,

  1. Steatite carvings from Saudi Arabia. Artibus Asiae 33: 306-23.

Burlingame, E. W. (trans.),  

  1. Buddhist legends, 1. (Harvard Oriental Series, 28.) Cambridge, Mass.

Burnes, Alexander,

  1. Travels into Bokhara; being the account of a journey from India to Cabool, Tartary, and Persia; also, Narrative of a voyage on the Indus, from the sea to Lahore, with presents from the King of Great Britain; performed under the orders of the supreme Government of India, in the years 1831, 1832, and 1833, 1—hi. London.

Burrow, Thomas

1975                Review of: Indo-Sumerian: A new approach to the problems of the Indus
 Script, by J. V. Kinnier Wilson. (1974) Oxford: Clarendon Press. Antiquity,49 (194): 151.

1943—68.       Dravidian studies III: two develop­ments of initial k- in Dravidian. BSOAS 11: 122-39. Reprinted in Burrow 1968: 32-64.

1943-6b.          Dravidian studies IV: the body in Dravidian and Uralian. BSOAS 11: 328-56. Reprinted in Burrow 1968: 65-112.

1943-6C.          Dravidian studies V: initial y- and n- in Dravidian.

BSOAS 11: 595-616. Reprinted in Burrow 1968: 113-49.

  1. Sanskrit and the pre-Aryan tribes and languages. Bulletin of the Ramakrishna Mission Institute of Culture, February 1958. Reprinted in: Burrow 1968: 319-40.
  2. On the significance of the term arma-, armaka- in early Sanskrit literature. Journal of Indian History 41 (1—3): 159-66.

1968                Collected papers on Dravidian linguistics. (Annamalai University, Department of Linguistics, Publication 13.) Annamalainagar.

1969                Dravidian and the decipherment of the Indus script. Antiquity 43 (172): 274-8. Reprinted in 1970 in JTS 2 (1): r49-s6-

1973a.             The Sanskrit language. 3rd edn. London.

1973b.             The Proto-Indoaryans. JRAS 1973 (2): 123-40.

1975a.             The early Aryans. In: Basham 1975: 20-9.

1975b.             [Review of Kinnier Wilson 1974.] Antiquity 49 (194):

  1. [Review of Rau 1976.] Kratylos 21 (1976): 72-6.
  2. A Dravidian etymological dictionary. Oxford. (= DED)
  3. 1984. A Dravidian etymological dictionary. 2nd edn. Oxford. (=DEDR)


Burrow, Thomas and Murray B. Emeneau

Burrows, Eric

1936               Review of: G. R. Hunter,The Script of Mohenjo-Daro and Its Connection
                       with OtherScripts. (1934), London: Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner & Co. Ltd.
                       Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland: 331-32.

Butinov, N. A. and Yu. V. Knorozov

1956                Wstepny raport o stuudiach jezykiem pisanym wyspy wielkanocney. Paper
                        read at the Leningrad Ethnology Conference, 1956 (in Russian).

1957                Preliminary report on the study of the written language of Easter Island.
                        Journal of thePolynesian Society, 66(1): 5-17.


Burton, R.F. and C.F.T.
1872                Drake, Unexplored Syria. Vol.1. London: Tinsley Brothers.



Caldwell, Robert

1874               A Comparative Grammar of the Dravidian or South-Indian Family of Languages. London: Kegan Paul, Trench and Trubner.

Caillat, Colette (ed.),

1989a.             Dialectes dans les litteratures indo-aryennes. (Publications de l'lnstitut de Civilisation Indienne, Serie in-8°, 55.) Paris.

1989b.             Sur l'authenticite linguistique des edits d'Asoka. In: Caillat 1989a: 413—32.


Caland, W. (ed. and trans.),

  1. The JaiminigrJhyasutra. (Punjab Sanskrit Series, 2.) Lahore.
  2. Rahu im Veda. In: W. Kirfel (ed.), Beitrage zur Literaturwissenschaft und Geistesgeschichte Indiens; Festgabe Hermann Jacobi: 240-1. Bonn.

1926-8.            Eine dritte / vierte Mitteilung iiber das Vadhulasutra. AO 4 (1): 1-41; (2): 161-213; 6 (2-3): 97-241.

Caland, W. and V. Henry,

1906-7.            L'Agnistoma: description complete de la forme normale du sacrifice de soma dans le culte vedique, i—ii. Paris.

Caldwell, R.,

  1. A comparative grammar of the Dravidian or South Indian family of languages. London. 1913, 3rd edn, revised by J. L. Wyatt and T. Ramakrishna Pillai. London.

Calmayer, P.,

  1. Datierbare Bronzen aus Luristan und Kir- manshah. (Untersuchungen zur Assyriologie und Vorderasiatischen Archaologie, 5.) Berlin.

Cappieri, Mario,

  1. 1st die Indus-Kultur und ihre Bevol- kerung wirklich verschwunden? Anthropos 60: 719-62.

1970                The population of the Indus Civilization. (Field Research Projects, Occasional Paper 11.) Coconut Grove, Fla.

Cardi, Beatrice de,

  1. British expeditions to Kalat, 1948 and 1957- P-A 1: 20-9.
  2. Excavations and reconnaissance in Kalat, West Pakistan: the prehistoric sequence in the Surab region. PA 2: 86-182 and pi. 1-9.
  3. 1970. Excavations at Bampur, a third millennium settlement to Persian Baluchistan, 1966. (APAMNH, 51: 3.) New York.

1983                Archaeological surveys in Baluchistan, 1948 and 1957. (University of London, Institute of Archaeology, Occa­sional Publications, 8.) London.

1984                Some third and fourth millennium sites in Sara wan and Jhalawan, Baluchistan, in relation to the Mehrgarh se­quence. SAA 1981: 61-8.

  1. Harappan finds from Tomb 6 at Shimal, Ras al- Khaimah, United Arab Emirates. SAA 1985-. 9-13.

Carroll, A.

1892a             The Easter Island scripts, and the translation and interpretation of them.
            Journal of the Polynesian Society, 1: 103-06.

1892b             The Easter Island scripts, and the way in which they are translated or
            deciphered and read. Journal of the Polynesian Society, 1: 233-53.

Cardona, George,

1987a.             Indo-Aryan languages. In: Comrie 1987a: 440-7.

1987b.             Sanskrit. In: Comrie 1987a: 448-69.

Cardona, George and R. E. Emmerick,

  1. Indo-Aryan lan­guages. In: The New Encyclopaedia Britannica.15th edn,Macropaedia 9: 439b~57a. Chicago.

Cardona, George, Henry M. Hoenigswald and A. Senn (eds.),

  1. Indo-European and Indo-Europeans. Philadelphia.

Carruba, Onofrio,

  1. [Review of S. Koskenniemi et al. 1973.] WZKM 68: 278-80.

Carter, E. and M. Stolper,

  1. Elam: surveys of political history and archaeology. (University of California Publications, Near Eastern Studies, 25.) Berkeley.

Casal, Jean-Marie

1969                Le civilization de l'lndus et son ecriture. Science, Progress, Decoverte, 3415: 423-27.

Casal, Jean-Marie,

  1. Fouilles de Mundigak, i—ii. (Memoires de la Delegation Archeologique Fran^aise en Afghanistan, 17.) Paris.
  2. Fouilles d'Amri, I—11. (Publications de la Commission des Fouilles Archeologiques: Fouilles du Pakistan.) Paris.
  3. Nindowari: a Chalcolithic site in South Baluchistan. PA 3: 10-21, pl. 5-17.
  4. Nindo Damb. PA 5: 51-5.

1969a.             De la Mesopotamie a I'Inde: la civilisation de l'lndus et ses enigmes. Paris.

1969b.             Une meconnue et une inconnue: la civilisation de l'lndus et son ecriture. Science, Progres, Decouverte 3415: 423-7-

Cavalli-Sforza, Luigi Luca,

  1. Genes, people and languages. Scientific American 265 (5): 72—8 / 104-10.

Cavalli-Sforza, L. L., A. Piazza, P. Menozzi and J. L. Mountain,

  1. Reconstruction of human evolution: bringing to­gether genetic, archaeological and linguistic data. Proceed­ings of the National Academy of Sciences 85 (16): 6002—6.

Chadwick, John,

  1. The decipherment of Linear B. 2nd edn. Cambridge.

Chakrabarti, Dilip K.

1978                Seals as evidence of Indus-West Asia interrelations. In, Debiprasad
Chattopadhyay, ed., History and Society: Essays in Honor of Professor Niharranjan Ray. Calcutta: K. P. Bagchi & Company: 93-116. Culcutta.

  1. India and West Asia: an alternative approach. ME 1: 25—38.

1978b.             The Nippur seal and Indus chronology. ME 2: 88-90.

1979                Size of the Harappan settlements. In: Agrawal and Chakrabarti 1979: 205-15.

1980                Early agriculture and the development of towns in India. In: Andrew Sherratt (ed.), The Cambridge encyclopedia of archaeology: 162-7. Cambridge.

  1. 'Long barrel-cylinder' beads and the issue of pre- Sargonic contact between the Harappan Civilization and Mesopotamia. In: Possehl 1982a: 265—70.

1989                Iron Age. In: Ghosh 1989a: 1, 108-10.

1990                The external trade of the Indus Civilization. New Delhi.


Chakravorty, Bankabehari

1975               Decipherment of the Indus Script: A New Light. Calcutta: Indian Publications.

1976               The Message of the Indus Script. Calcutta: Indian Publications.

1979               The intermediary stage between Indus and Brahmi scripts. Folklore, 20(2): 51-7.

1982                Indus Script, Its Problems and Solutions. Ph D dissertation, Department of Ancient Indian History and Cultures, Calcutta University.

1991               Indus Script—the Artistic Version of Brahmi. Calcutta: Bharatiyya Ithias Sankalan Samhiti.

Chakravarti, Chintaharan,

  1. The cult of Baro Bhaiya of eastern Bengal. JRASB 26: 379-88.

Chambers, J. K. and P. Trudgill,

  1. Dialectology. Cambridge.

Champollion le Jeune, Jean Francois,

  1. 1822. Lettre a M. Dacier, secretaire perpetuel de I'Academie Royal des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres, relative a I'alphabet des hieroglyphes pho- netiques employes par les egyptiens pour inscrire sur leur monuments les titres, les noms et les surnoms des souverains grecs et romains.
  2. 1824. Precis du systeme hieroglyphique des anciens egyptiens, ou recherches sur les elements premiers de cette ecriture sacree.

Chanda, Ramaprasad

1923               Note on the discovery of Neolithic writing in India. Journal of the Bihar and Orissa Research Society, 9: 262-65.

Chandra, A. N.

1980                The Rig-Vedic Culture and the Indus Civilization. Calcutta: Ratna Prakashan.

Chandy, Mary,

  1. Fishes. Revised edn. (India - The Land and the People.) New Delhi.

Changizi, Mark A., Zhang, Qiong, Ye, Hao and Shimojo, Shinsuke

2006                The structures of letters and symbols throughout human history are selected to match those found in objects in natural scenes, The American Naturalist, Vol. 167, No.5.

Chang Kwang Chih,

  1. The archaeology of ancient China. 3rd edn. New Haven, Conn.

Charpentier, Jarl,

  1. Uber Rudra-Siva. WZKM 23: 151-79.
  2. [Review of Waddell 1925.] JRAS 1925: 797-9.
  3. Naicasakha. JfRAS 1930: 335-45.

Charvat, P.,

  1. Archaeology and social history: the Susa sealings, ca. 4000-2340 bc. Paleorient 14 (1): 57-63.

Chatterjee, Asim Kumar,

  1. The cult ofSkanda-Karttikeya in ancient India. Calcutta.


Chatterjee, B. K.

1978               New light on the physical and cultural aspects of the Indus Valley people. Indian Museum Bulletin, 8(2): 92-110.

  1. 1978. Studies in the rites and rituals of Hindu marriage in ancient India.

Chattopadhyaya, Kshetresachandra

  1. Naicasakha. JRAS 1930: 894-7.

Chaudhuri, Nanimadhab,

  1. A pre-historic tree cult. IHQ19 (4): 318-29.
  2. The cult of Vana-Durga, a tree-deity. JRASB, 3rd series, 11: 75-84.

Chernikov, S. S.,

  1. Vostochnyj Kazakhstan v epokhu bronzy. (Materialy i Issledovaniya po Arkheologii SSSR, 88.) Moscow.

Chettiar, A. Chidambaranatha,

  1. English—Tamil dictionary. Madras.

Chhabra, B. Ch.
1961-62          Seals of ancient India. The Indian Archives, 14: 36-49.

Childe, V. Gordon

1926                The Aryans: A study of Indo-European origins. London: Kegan, Paul, Trench and Trubner.

  1. New light on the most ancient East: the oriental prelude to European prehistory. London.
  2. The urban revolution. Town Planning Review 21 (1): 3-17. Reprinted in: Possehl 1979a: 12—17.


Chlenova, N. L.,

  1. Arkheologicheskie materialy k voprosu ob irantsakh doskifskoj epokhi i indo-irantsakh. SA 1984 (1): 88-103.

Chollot-Varagnac, Marthe,

  1. 1980. Les Origines du graphisme symbolique: essai d'analyse des ecritures primitives en prehis- toire.

Civil, Miguel,

  1. The home of the fish: a new Sumerian literary composition. Iraq 23: 154—75.
  2. The Sumerian writing system: some problems. Orien- talia NS 42: 21-34.

Civil, Miguel and R. D. Biggs,

  1. Notes sur des textes sumeriens archaiques. RA 60: 1-16.

Claiborn, Robert,

  1. The birth of writing. (The Emergence of Man.) New York.

Clauson, Gerard and John Chadwick

1970                The Indus script deciphered? Journal of Tamil Studies, 2(1): 135-48.

Cleuziou, Serge and Maurizio Tosi (eds.),

  1. The Joint Hadd Project: summary report on the first season December 1985. Rome.

(eds.), 1987.    The Joint Hadd Project: summary report on the

Second season November 1986-January 1987. [Rome.] 1989. The south-eastern frontier of the ancient Near East. SAA 1985: 14-47.

Clothey, Fred W.,

  1. The many faces of Murukan: the history and meaning of a South Indian god. The Hague.

Coe, Michael D.,

  1. The Maya. 4th edn. (Ancient Peoples and Places.) London. 1992. Breaking the Maya code. London.

Cohen, M.

1958                Le Grande Invention de L'ecriture et Son Evolution. 3 Vols. Paris: Imprimerie Nationale. (La Grande Invention de I'ecriture et son evolution, I—ill. Paris.)

Cohen, Richard J.,

  1. [Review of J. Mitchiner 1978.] J AS 40 (3)-
  2. Graphemic distribution and redundancy in the Indus script. Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Oriental Society held at the University of Texas, Austin, 28-31 March 1982.

Coleman, Robert,

  1. [Review of Renfrew 1987.] CA 29 (3): 449-53-

Collins, Mark,

  1. 1926. On the octaval system of reckoning in India. (University of Madras, Dravidic Studies, 4.) Madras.


Costantini, Lorenzo

1984                The beginnings of agriculture in the Kachi Plain: the evidence from Mehrgarh. In, Bridget Allchin, ed., South Asian Archaeology 1981. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press: 29-33.

Collon, Dominique,

  1. Water-buffaloes in ancient Mesopotamia. Ur 2—3: 123—5.

1986                Catalogue of the Western Asiatic seals in the British Museum, ill. London.

1987                First impressions: cylinder seals in the ancient Near East. London.

in press, a. Mesopotamia and the Indus: the evidence of the seals. In: Julian Reade (ed.), The Indian Ocean in antiquity. London.

(ed.),               in press, b. Seals of the world. London.

Comrie, Bernard (ed.),

1987a.             The world's major languages. London and Sydney. 1987b. Introduction. In: Comrie 1987a: 1-29.

Converse, H. S.,

  1. The agnicayana rite: indigenous origins? History of Religions 14(2): 81-95.

Conway, John Richard,

  1. Visual analysis in cultural and linguistic interpretation of the Indus Valley or Harappan script. (Ph.D. dissertation, University of Texas at Austin.) Ann Arbor.

Coomaraswamy, Ananda K.,

1928-31.          Yaksas, i—ii. (Smith­sonian Institution Publications 2926, 3059.) Washington D.C.

  1. The inverted tree. QJMS 29 (2): 111-49.

Corbiau, Simone,

  1. An Indo-Sumerian cylinder. Iraq 3: 100-3.

Cornwall, Peter B.,

  1. On the location of Dilmun. BASOR 103: 3-11. Reprinted in: Possehl 1979a: 164—7. Corre, Alan D.,
  2. Anatomy of a decipherment. Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts and Letters 55: 11—20.

Costantini, Lorenzo,

  1. Harappan agriculture in Pakistan: the evidence of Nausharo. SAA 1987: 1, 321-32.

Coulmas, Florian,

  1. The writing systems of the world. Oxford.

Cowell, E. B. (ed.),

1895—1913.  The Jataka; or, stories of the Buddha's former births, translated from the Pali by various hands, i—vii. Cambridge.

 Cowgill, Warren,

  1. 1974. Indo-European languages. In: The New Encyclopaedia Britannica. 15th edn, Macropaedia 9: 431—8. Chicago.
  2. 1: Einleitung. Ins Deutsche iibersetzt und biblio- graphisch bearbeitet von Alfred Bammesberger und Martin Peters. In: Mayrhofer 1986: 1, 9-71. Heidelberg.

Cowley, A. E.,

  1. A note on Minoan writing. In: S. Casson (ed.), Essays in Aegean archaeology presented to Sir A. Evans: 5^7. Oxford.

Cribb, Joe,

  1. Dating India's earliest coins. SAA 1983: 535-54-

Croft, William,

  1. Typology and universals. (Cambridge Textbooks in Linguistics.) Cambridge.

Crooke, William,

  1. 1896. The popular religion and folklore of northern India, i—ii.
  2. 1906. Things Indian, being discursive notes on various subjects connected with India. 
  3. The Holi: a vernal festival of the Hindus. Folk-Lore 25: 55-83-
  4. Stones: Indian. In: ERE 11: 871-6.
  5. The religion and folklore of northern India. Prepared for the press by R. E. Enthoven. Oxford.

Crystal, David,

  1. The Cambridge encyclopedia of language. Cambridge.

Culbert, T. Patrick (ed.),

  1. Classic Maya political history: hieroglyphic and archaeological evidence. (School of Ameri­can Research Advanced Seminar Series.) Cambridge, Mass.


Cunningham, Sir Alexander

1877                Corpus Inscriptionem Indicarum I: Inscriptions of Asoka. Calcutta: Archaeological Survey of India.

1875                Archaeological Survey of India, Report for the Year 1872-73, 5: 105-8 and pi. 32-3. Calcutta: Archaeological Survey of India

1875                Harappa. Annual Report of the Archaeological Survey of India, 5: 105-08.

Dagyab, Loden Sherap,

  1. Tibetan religious art, 1—11. (Asiatische Forschungen, 52.) Wiesbaden.

Dahlquist, Allan,

  1. Megasthenes and Indian religion. Stock­holm.


Dales, George F.

1967               South Asia's earliest writing still Undeciphered. Expedition, 9(4): 34-9.

1974                Excavations at Balakot, Pakistan 1973. Journal of Field Archaeology, 1: 3-22.

1976                New inscriptions from Mohenjodaro, Pakistan. In, Barry L. Eichler, ed., Kramer Anniversary Volume: Cuneiform studies in honor of Samuel Noah Kramer. Kevelaer: Verlag Butzon and Bercker: 111-23.

1979               The Balakot Project: summary of four years excavations in Pakistan. In,
                       M.Taddei, ed., South Asian Archaeology 1977. Naples: Institute
                       Universitario Orientale, Seminario di Studi Asiatici, Series Minor VI: 241

1993              Inscriptions. In, George F. Dales and J. Mark Kenoyer, The Harappa
                       Project 1986-89: new investigations at an ancient Indus city. In, Gregory
                       L. Possehl, ed., Harappan Civilization: A recent perspective. 2nd ed.
                       Delhi: Oxford & IBH and the American Institute of Indian Studies: 508-09.

Dales, George F., Jr,

1962a.             Harappan outposts on the Makran coast. Antiquity 36: 86-92 and pi. 12—15.

1962b.             A search for ancient seaports. Expedition 4 (2): 2—10, 44-

  1. The mythical massacre at Mohenjo-Daro. Expedition 6 36-43. Reprinted in: Possehl 1979a: 293-6.

1965a.             New investigations at Mohenjo-Daro. Archaeology 18 (2): 145—50. Reprinted in: Possehl 1979a: 192—5.

1965b.             Civilization and floods in the Indus Valley. Expedition 7:10-19.

1965c.             A suggested chronology for Afghanistan, Baluchistan, and the Indus Valley. In: Ehrich 1965: 257-84.

1965d.             Re-opening Mohenjo-Daro excavations. ILN, 29 May 1965: 25-7.

  1. The decline of the Harappans. Scientific American 214 92-100. Reprinted in: Possehl 1979a: 307-12.
  2. 1968. Of dice and men. JAOS 88 (1): 14-23. Reprinted in: Possehl 1979a: 138-44.

1973                Archaeological and radiocarbon chronologies for proto- historic South Asia. SAA 1971: 157-69. Reprinted in: Possehl 1979a: 332-8.

  1. Mohenjo-daro miscellany: some unpublished, forgot­ten, or misinterpreted features. In: Possehl 1982a: 97—106.
  2. Sex and stone at Mohenjo-daro. In: Lai and Gupta 1984: 109-15.

1991                The phenomenon of the Indus Civilization. In: Jansen, Mulloy and Urban 1991: 129-44.

1992a.             Some specialized ceramic studies at Harappa. In: Meadow 1992a: 61-9.

1992b.             A line in the sand: explorations in Afghan Seistan. In: Possehl 1992c: 19-32.

Dales, George F. and J. Mark Kenoyer,

  1. Excavations at Mohenjo-Daro Pakistan: the pottery. (University Museum Monograph 53.) Philadelphia.

1992                Harappa 1989: summary of the fourth season. SAA 1989: I, 57-68.

Dales, George F., Jonathan Mark Kenoyer and the staff of the Harappa Project,

  1. Summaries of five seasons of research at Harappa (District Sahiwal, Punjab, Pakistan), 1986-1990. In: Meadow 1992a: 185—262.

Dales, George F. and R. L. Raikes,

  1. The Mohenjo-daro floods: a rejoinder. A A 70 (5): 957-61.

Dahl, J.L.

2002,               Proto-Elamite Sign Frequencies. Cuneiform Digital Library Bulletin 2002(1): 1-3.

Dales, G

1967                 South Asia's Earliest Writing — Still Undeciphered. Expedition 9(2): 30-7.

Dames, M. Longworth

1886               Old seals found at Harappa. The Indian Antiquary, 15: 1.

Damerow, P., and R.K. Englund

1989               The Proto-Elamite Texts from Tepe Yahya. Cambridge, Massachusetts:
 Peabody Museum of Archaeology and Ethnology, Harvard University Press.

  1. Die Zahl- zeichensysteme der archaischen Texte aus Uruk. In: Green and Nissen 1987: 117-66 and tables 54-60.
  2. The Proto-Elamite texts from Tepe Yahya. With an introduction by C. C. Lamberg- Karlovsky. (The American School of Prehistoric Research, Bulletin 39.) Cambridge, Mass.

Damerow, Peter, Robert K. Englund and Hans J. Nissen,

1988a.             Die Entstehung der Schrift. Spektrum der Wissenschaft, February 1988: 74-85.

1988b.             Die ersten Zahldarstellungen und die Entwicklung des Zahlbegriffes. Spektrum der Wissenschaft, March 1988: 46-55-

Dames, M. Longworth,

  1. Old seals found at Harappa. I A 15 (179): 1.

Damerow, P,

1999                The Origins of Writing as a Problem of Historical Epistemology. Preprint
                        No. 114 at the Max Planck Institute for the History of Science Web-Server.

See also under 'Nissen'.

Dandekar, R. N.

1987                Harappan Bibliography. Poona: Bandarkar Oriental Research Institute, Government Oriental Series Class B, No. 15.

1946-85.          Vedic bibliography, i-iv. Poona.

  1. Rudra in the Veda. Journal of the University of Poona, Humanities Section,1: 94—148.
  2. Harappan bibliography. (Government Oriental Series, B 15.) Poona.

Dange, Sadashiv Ambadas,

  1. Indus Civilization and the Vedic culture: re-examination of the problem. QJMS 74 (1): 49-82.

1986-90.          Encyclopaedia of Puranic beliefs and practices, 1—v. New Delhi.

1987                Glimpses of Puranic myth and culture. Delhi.

Dani, A. H.

1956                Indian punch-marked coins—a new approach. Journal of the Asiatic Society of Pakistan, 1(1): 109-20.

1963                Indian Palaeography. Oxford: At the Clarendon Press.

1973                Mystery script of the Indus Valley. UNESCO Courier, December: 28-9.

Dani, A. H.,

  1. Prehistory and protohistory of eastern India. Calcutta.
  2. Indian palaeography. Oxford.
  3. Timargarha and Gandhara Grave culture. Ancient Pakistan 3: 1-407.

1970-1.            Excavations in the Gomal Valley. Ancient Pakistan 5: 1-177.

  1. Mystery script of the Indus Valley: one of the world's oldest writing systems still resists the efforts of scholars. Unesco Courier 26 (12): 28-30.

(ed.), 1981.      Indus Civilization — new perspectives. Islamabad.

1988                Recent archaeological discoveries in Pakistan. Paris and Tokyo.

Daniels, P. T. and W. Bright

1996                The World's Writing Systems. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

Darian, Steven,

  1. The other face of the makara. Artibus Asiae 38 (1): 29-36.


Dave, Shivkanta Shambhulal

1964                Brahmi script. Proceedings of the Indian History Conference, 25: 90.

1972                Indus epigraphy. Proceedings of the Indian History Conference, 30: 30-2.

Davis-Drake, Alan

1988                A layman's guide to rongorongo: an historical approach, part 1. Rapa Uni
                        Journal, 2(3): 5-8.

1988-89           A layman's guide to rongorongo: an historical approach, part 2. Rapa Uni Journal,2(4): 3-4.

1989-90           A layman's guide to rongorongo: an historical approach, part 3. Rapa Uni
                        Journal, 3(4): 1, 4-13.

Davies, W.V

1987                Egyptian Hieroglyphs. London: British Museum Publications.

De, Sushil Kumar,

  1. The Megha-duta of Kaliddsa, critically edited. New Delhi.

DeFrancis, J.

1989                 Visible Speech: The Diverse Oneness of Writing Systems. Honolulu: The
                        University of Hawaii Press.

Deglurkar, G. B.,

1988-9.            Naigamesa, emerging as Kartikeya: the iconographic record. BDCRI 47-8: 57-9.

Dehejia, Vidya,

  1. 1986.             Yoginicult and temples: a Tantric tradition. New Delhi.

Deppert, Joachim,

  1. Rudras Geburt: systematische Unter- suchungen zum Inzest in der Mythologie der Brdhmanas. (Beitrage zur Siidasienforschung, 28.) Wiesbaden.

Delavault, B.

de Sacy, A. I. Silvestre,

  1. Sur les inscriptions de Nakshi Roustam. Paper read at the Academie des Inscriptions. Printed in: de Sacy 1793.
  2. 1793. Memoires sur diverses antiquites de la Perse.
  3. 1802. Lettre au citoyen Chaptal ... au sujet de I'inscription egyptienne du monument trouve a Rosette.
  4. 1811. [Review of Etienne Quatremere, Memoires geographiques et historiques sur I'Egypte, Paris 1811.] Magasin Encyclo- pedique 1811 (4): i77ff.


de Clercq, M.

1888                Collection de Clercq: Catalogue Methodique et Raisonne, Antiques Assyrians, Cylinders Orientaux, Cachets, Briques, Bronzes, Bas-reliefs, etc. J. M. Menant, collaborator. Paris: Ernest Leroux.

deHevesy, Guillaume

1932                 Ecriture ed l'lle Paques. Bulletin de la Societe Des Americanistes de Belgique, Decembre:  120-27.

1933a              Sur ecriture Oceanienne paraissant d'origine neolithique. Bulletin de la Societe  Prehistorique Francaise, 30(7-8): 434-39.

1933b              Oceanie et Inde prearyenne: Mohenjodaro et l'Dle de Paques. Bulletin de  1'AssociationFrancaise Des Amis de I'Orient, 14-15: 29-50.

1934a              On a writing oceanique of neolithic origin. Journal of Indian History, 13(1): 1-17.

1934b              Los geroglificos de la Isla de Pascua y de India. Zig-Zag, Santiago de Chile, 5 April.

1934c              Osterinselschrift und Indusschrift. Orientalistische Literaturzeitung, Monatsschrift furdie Wissenschaft vom Gansen Orient und Seinen Besiehungen zu den Angrenzenden Kulturkreisen, Leipzig, 37 (11): 666-74.

1938a              The Easter Island and Indus Valley scripts (and a critical study by Mr. Metraux).  Anthropos, 33: 808-14.

1938b              The scripts of the Indus Valley and Easter island. Man, 183: 159-60.

de Lacouperie, Terrien

1888a              The Babylonian origin of the Chinese characters. Journal of the Royal Asiatic  Society of Great Britian and Ireland, 20: 313-16.

de Lacouperie, Terrien

1888b             The origin of the Babylonian characters from the Persian Gulf. Journal of the Royal
            Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland, 20: 316-19.

1894               Beginnings of Writing in Central and Western Asia: Or notes on 459 embryo-writings and scripts. Osnabruck: Otto Zeller.

Deo, S. B. and Zainuddin Dawooa Ansari

1965                  Chalcolithic Chandoli. Poona: Deccan College Postgraduate and Research

Deshmukh, P. R.

Deshpande, Madhav M.,

  1. Genesis of Rigvedic retroflexion: a historical and sociolinguistic investigation. In: Deshpande and Hook 1979: 235-315.

Deshpande, Madhav M. and Peter Edwin Hook (eds.),

  1. Aryan and non-Aryan in India. (Michigan Papers on South and Southeast Asia, 14.) Ann Arbor.

Dhavalikar, M. K.,

  1. The origin of the Saptamatrikas. BDCRI 21: 19-26.
  2. Kuntasi: a Harappan port in western India. SAA 1989: 1, 73-82-313

Dhavalikar, M. K., V. N. Misra, S. R. Roy, K. P. Gupta, A. Ray, S.B. Deo, M.N. Deshpande, S.A. Sali, H. Sarkar and K. S. Ramachandran, 1989. Chalcolithic. In: Ghosh 1989a: I, 95-107.

Dhavalikar, M. K. and Gregory L. Possehl,

  1. The Pre- Harappan period at Prabhas Patan and the Pre-Harappan phase in Gujarat. ME 17 (1): 71-8.


Diakonov, Igor

1967                Languages of the Ancient Middle East. Moscow. (In Russian).

1970                Indus script decipherment — a footnote. Antiquity, 44: 49.

Diakanoff (D'yakonov), Igor M.,

  1. Die Arier im Vorderen Orient: Ende eines Mythos. (Zur Methodik der Erfor- schung verschollener Sprachen.) Orientalia NS 41:91-120.
  2. Ancient writing and ancient written language: pitfalls and peculiarities in the study of Sumerian. In: Stephen J. Lieberman (ed.), Sumerological studies in honor ofThorkild Jakobsen on his seventieth birthday, June 7, 1974: 99-127. Chicago.

1985a.             On the original home of the speakers of Indo- European. JIES 13 (1-2): 92-174.

1985b.             Media. In: Gershevitch 1985: 36-148.

Diakonoff, I. M. and S. A Starostin,

  1. Hurro-Urartian as an Eastern Caucasian language. (Studien zur Sprach-wissen- schaft, Supplement 12.) Munich.

Diehl, Carl Gustav,

  1. 1956. Instrument and purpose: studies on rites and rituals in South India.

Dikshit, K. N.,

  1. Late Harappa. In Ghosh 1989a: 1, 89-91.


Diringer, D.

1965                Writing. London: Thames and Hudson. Diskalkar, D. B.

1954                Origin of Indian epigraphy. Journal of Indian History, 32: 291-307.

Diringer, David,

  1. Writing: a key to the history of mankind, 1—11. 3rd edn. London.

Divakaran, Odile,

  1. Durga the great goddess: meanings and forms in the early period. In: Meister 1984: 271—88.

Doblhofer, Ernst,

1961                Voices in Stone — the Decipherment of Ancient Script and Writings. London.

  1. Zeichen und Wunder. Vienna.
  2. Voices in stone: the decipherment of ancient scripts and writings. Translated by Mervyn Savill. London and New York.

Doerfer, Gerhard,

  1. Lautgesetz und Zufall: Betrachtungen zum Omnicomparatismus. Innsbruck.

Dollfus, G. and P. Encreve,

  1. Marques sur poteries dans la Susiane du Ve millenaire: reflexions et comparaisons. Paleorient 8 (1): 107-15.

Dossin, G.,

  1. Bronzes inscrits du Luristan de la collection Foroughi. Iranica Antiqua 2: 149-64 and 21 pi.

Dresden, Mark Jan (trans.),

  1. 1941. Manavagrjhyasutra: a Vedic manual of domestic rites. Translation, commentary and preface.

Driver, G. R.

1948                Semitic Writing. London: Oxford University Press.

  1. Semitic writing: from pictograph to alphabet. 3rd edn, revised by S. A. Hopkins. London.

Drower, M. S.,

1968-9.            Early connections between Sumer and Egypt. Bulletin of the Institute of Classical Studies, Univer­sity of London, 8-9: 243—7.

Duarte, Adriana, n.d.

(.1974].           The beggar saint of Sehwan and other sketches of Sind. Edited by S. Khan. Karachi.

Dubois, Jean Antoine,

[1815] 1906.   Hindu manners, customs and ceremonies. Translated by Henry K. Beauchamp. 3rd edn. Oxford.

Duchesne-Guillemin, J.,

  1. La Religion de I'Iran ancien. Paris.

Dumarcay, Jacques,

  1. Decors a base de cercles secants dans la ceramique harapeenne et leur construction. Arts Asi- atiques 14: 41-4.

Dumont, Paul-Emile,

  1. 1927. L 'Asvamedha: description du sacrifice solennel du cheval dans le culte vedique. Paris and Louvain.


See Anquetil Duperron.


Dupree, Louis

1972                Prehistoric Research in Afghanistan (1959-1966). Philadelphia: Transactions of the American Philosophical Society, 62(4): 3-84.

During Caspers, Elisabath C. L.

1991               The Indus script in light of the cultural interaction with the Near East and the recent reappraisal of the dating of the Harappan culture. In, G Bhattacharya, ed., Aksayanivi: Essays presented to Dr. Debala Mitra in admiration of her scholarly contributions. Delhi: 1-14.

1992                Some thoughts on the Indus script. In, Ellen M. Raven and Karel R. van
                        Kooij, eds., Indian Art and Archaeology. Leiden: E. J. Brill: 54-67.

During Caspers, E. C. L.,

1970-1.            Some motifs as evidence for maritime contact between Sumer and the Indus Valley. Persica 5: 107—18 and pi. 8-11.

  1. New archaeological evidence for maritime trade in the Persian Gulf during the late Protoliterate period. EW NS 21: 9-20.

1972a.             Harappan trade in the Arabian Gulf in the third millennium bc. Mesopotamia 7: 167-91.

1972b.             Etched cornelian beads. BIA 10: 83-98.

  1. Cultural concepts in the Arabian Gulf and the Indian Ocean: transmissions in the third millennium and their significance. Proceedings of the Seminar for Arabian Studies 6: 8-39.
  2. Sumer, coastal Arabia and the Indus Valley in Proto­literate and Early Dynastic eras: supporting evidence for a cultural linkage. JESHO 22 (2): 121-35.

1982                Sumerian traders and businessmen residing in the Indus Valley cities: a critical assessment of the archaeological evidence. AIUON 42: 337^79.

1983                Triangular stamp seals from the Arabian Gulf and their Indus Valley connections.  AIUON 43 (4): 661-70.

1985a.             The 'priest king' from Moenjo-daro: an iconographic assessment. AIUON 45: 19-24 and pi. 1—4.

1985b.             More on the stone sculpture from Moenjo-daro.

AIUON 45: 409-26 and pi. 1-6.

1985c.             Sundry technical aspects of the manufacture of Indus Valley terracotta art. In: Gnoli and Lanciotti 1985: 1, 267-85 and pi. 1-12.

1985d              Hindu mythology and Harappan religion: selected aspects. Itihas Patrika 5 (3): 66-73. Thane, Maharastra.

1987                Of linga stones and gaming boards. AIUON 47 (1): 67-74 and pi. 1-8.

1989                Magic hunting practices in Harappan times. SAA 1985: 227-336.

1990                Harappan temples - fact or fallacy? SAA 1987: 245-61.

Durrani, F. A.,

1981a.             Indus Civilization: evidence west of Indus. In: Dani 1981: 133-8 and pi. 1-19.

1981b.             Rahman Dheri and the birth of civilization in Pakistan. BIA 18: 191-207.

1984                Some Early Harappan sites in Gomal and Bannu Valleys: In: Lai and Gupta 1984: 505-10.

  1. Rehman Dheri and the origins of Indus Civilization, i—ii. (Ph.D. dissertation, Temple University, umi 86- 27444.) An*1 Arbor.

1988                Excavations in the Gomal Valley: Rehman Dheri excavation report, no. 1. Ancient Pakistan 6: 1—232. Peshawar.


Durrani, Farzand A.

1984                Some Early Harappan sites in Gomal and Bannu Valleys. In, B. B. Lai and
S. P. Gupta, eds., Frontiers of the Indus Civilization. Delhi: Books and Books: 505- 10.

1988                Excavations in the Gomal Valley: Rehman Dheri excavation report, no. 1.
                        Ancient Pakistan, 6: 1-204.

Durrani, Farzand A. and Rita P. Wright,

  1. Excavation at Rehman Dheri: the pottery typology and technology. In: Possehl 1992c: 145-62.

Dyson, Robert H., Jr,

  1. The archaeological evidence of the second millennium bc on the Persian plateau. In: I. E. S. Edwards, C. J. Gadd, N. G. L. Hammond and E. Sollberger (eds.), The Cambridge ancient history, 3rd edn, n.i: 686-715. Cambridge.

1987                The relative and absolute chronology of Hissar II and the Proto-Elamite horizon of northern Iran. In: Aurenche et al. 1987: 11, 647-78.

Ebeling, Erich,

  1. An. In: RLA 1: 115-17.

1938:               Enki (Ea). In: RLA 11: 374-81.

  1. Fisch. In: RLA m: 66-7.

Edelberg, Lennart and Schuyler Jones,

  1. Nuristan. Graz.

Edgerton, Franklin,

1959                Sisumara, and other alleged Indie derivatives of IE. al- 'nourish'. JAOS 79: 43-5.


Edens, Christopher

Edzard, Dietz Otto,

  1. Die Inschriften der altakkadischen Rollsiegel. Archiv fur Orientforschung 22: 12—20.
  2. Die Keilschrift. In: Hausmann 1969: 214—21.
  3. Keilschrift. In: RLA v: 544-68.

1986                [Review of Parpola 1985b.] ZA 76 (1): 160.

  1. Indusschrift aus der Sicht des Assyriologen: Rezensions-artikel zu Corpus of Indus Seals and Inscriptions, vol. 1, von J. P. Joshi und A. Parpola. ZA 80 (1): 124-34.

Edzard, Dietz Otto, Gertrud Farber and Edmond Sollberger,

  1. Repertoire geographique des textes cuneiformes, 1: Die Orts- und Gewassernamen der prasargonischen und sargoni- schen Zeit. (Beihefte zum Tubinger Atlas des Vorderen Orients, B 7/1.) Wiesbaden.

Egerod, Soren Christian,

  1. Languages of the world: Sino- Tibetan languages. In: The New Encyclopaedia Britannica, 15th edn, Macropaedia, 22: 721-31.

Eggeling, J. (Trans.),

1882-1900.      The Satapatha-Brahmana, i-v. (SBE, 12, 26, 41, 43, 44.) Oxford.

Ehret, Christopher,

  1. Linguistic evidence and its correlation with archaeology. fVA 8 (1): 5-18.

1988                Language change and the material correlates of language and ethnic shift. Antiquity  62 (236): 564-74.

Ehrich, Robert W. (ed.),

  1. Chronologies in Old World archaeology. Chicago.

(ed.), 1992       Chronologies in Old World archaeology. 3rd edn. 1—11. Chicago.

Eilers, Wilhelm,

  1. Sinn und Herkunft der Planetennamen. (Bayerische Akademie der Wissenschaften, Philos.- historische Klasse, Sitzungsberichte, 1975: 5.) Munich.

Eisler, R.,

  1. Weltenmantel und Himmelszelt, 1—11. Munich.


Elfenbein, J. H.

1966                The Baluchi Language: A dilectology with texts. Royal Asiatic Society Monographs,27.

1982                Notes on the Balochi-Brahui linguistic commensality. Transactions of the
                        Philological Society, 1982: 77-89.

1983a             A Brahui supplementary vocabulary. Indo-Iranian Journal, 25: 191-209.

1983b             The Brahui problem again. Indo-Iranian Journal, 25: 103-25.

1989                Baloci. In, Rudiger Schmidtt, ed., Compendium Linguarum Iranicarum.
                        Weisbaden: Otto Harrassowitz: 350-62.

Eliade, Mircea,

  1. Yoga: immortality and freedom. Translated by W. R. Trask. 2nd edn. (Bollingen Series, 56.) Princeton.

(ed.), 1987.      The encyclopedia of religion, i-xvi. New York.

Elizarenkova, T. Ya.,

  1. About traces of a Prakrit dialectal basis in the language of the Rgveda. In: Caillat 1989a: 1-17.

Elmore, Wilber Theodore,

  1. Dravidian gods in modern Hinduism: a study of the local and village deities of southern India. (The University Studies of the University of Neb­raska, 15: 1.) Lincoln, Nebr.

Elst, Koenraad

2000                The Vedic Harappans in Writing: Remarks in Expectation of a
                        Decipherment of the Indus Script. http://koenraadelst.bharatvani.org.

Elwin, Verrier,

  1. The tribal art of Middle India: a personal record. London.

Emeneau, Murray B.

1954                Linguistic prehistory of India. Proceedings of the American Philosophical
            Society,98(4): 282-92.

1962                Brahui and Dravidian Comparative Grammar. University of California
 Publications in Linguistics, 27.

1970                Dravidian Comparative Phonology. Tamilnadu: Annamalai University.

1971a             Review of the Finnish and Soviet decipherments of the Indus script along
            with the claim of Dieter Scrapel. Journal of the American Oriental Society,
            91(4): 541-42.

1971b             Dravidian and Indo-Aryan: the Indian linguistic area. In, A. F. Sjoberg, ed.,
            Symposium on Dravidian Civilization. Austin: University of Texas Press:

1975a               Review of: Materials for the study of the Indus script, 1: a concordance to
the Indus inscriptions, by S. Koskenniemi, A. Parpola and S. Parpola. (1973) Helsinki:  Annales Academiae Scientiarum Fennicae B 185. Journal of the American Oriental Society, 95(1): 138-39.

1975b              Comment on 'Elamite and Dravidian: further evidence of relationship.' Current Anthropology, 16(1): 109.

Emeneau, Murray B.,

  1. 1935. A union list of printed Indie texts and translations in American libraries. (American Oriental Series, 7.) New Haven, Conn.
  2. The strangling figs in Sanskrit literature. University of California Publications in Classical Philology 13: 345—70. Berkeley.
  3. India as a linguistic area. Language 32: 3-16. Reprinted in Emeneau 1980: 105-25.

1962a.             Brahui and Dravidian comparative grammar. (Univer­sity of California Publications in Linguistics, 27.) Berkeley. Chapters 2 (7-20), 4 (47-61) and 5 (62-70) reprinted with modifications and the titles 'Brahui voweis' (329-32), 'Iranian and Indo-Aryan influence on Brahui' (333—49) and 'The position of Brahui in the Dravidian family' (320-8) in Emeneau 1980.

1962b.             Bilingualism and structural borrowing. PAPS 106: 430-42. Reprinted in Emeneau 1980: 38-65.

  1. The dialects of Old Indo-Aryan. In: Birnbaum and Puhvel 1966: 123-38.

1967a.             Dravidian linguistics, ethnology and folktales: collected papers. (Annamalai University, Department of Linguistics, Publication 8.) Annamalainagar.

1967b.             The South Dravidian languages. JAOS 87: 365-413.

  1. The non-literary Dravidian languages. In: Sebeok 1969: v, 334-42-

1971a.             Dravidian and Indo-Aryan: the Indian linguistic area. In: A. F. Sjoberg (ed.), Symposium on Dravidian Civiliza­tion: 33-68. Austin. Reprinted in Emeneau 1980: 167-96.

1971b.             [Review of Proto-Indica: 1968; Parpola et al. 1969a; 1969b; 1970; Schrapel 1969,IAOS 91 (4): 541-2.

1974a.             The Indian linguistic area revisited. IJDL 3: 92-134. Reprinted in Emeneau 1980: 197—249.

1974b.             [Review of Pfeiffer 1972.] Language 50 (4): 755-8.

  1. [Review of S. Koskenniemi et al. 1973.] JAOS 95 (1): 138-9.

1978a.             towards an onomastics of South Asia. JAOS 98: 113-30-

1978b.             [Review of Masica 1976.] Language 54: 201-10.

  1. Language and linguistic area: essays. Selected and introduced by Anwar S. Dil. Stanford.
  2. Proto-Dravidian *c- and its developments. JAOS 108: 239-68.

Emeneau, M. B. and T. Burrow,

  1. Dravidian borrowingsfrom Indo-Aryan. (University of California Publications in Lin­guistics, 26.) Berkeley.

Englund, R. K.,

  1. Liste der zusatzlichen Zeichen der Texte der 33. und 34. Kampagne. In: Green and Nissen 1987: 347-50-
  2. Administrative timekeeping in ancient Mesopotamia. JfESHO 31: 121-85.

Englund, Robert K. and J.-P. Gregoire (eds.),

in press. Proto- cuneiform texts from Jemdet Nasr, 1: Copies, transliterations and glossary. With a contribution by R.J. Matthews. (Materialien zu den friihen Schriftzeugnissen des Vorderen Orients, 1.) Berlin.

Ensink, Jacob,

1974 (1975).   Problems of the study of pilgrimage in India. IT 2: 57-79.

Erman, Adolf,

  1. Die Entzifferungder Hieroglyphen. (Sitzungs- berichte der Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Phil.-hist. Klasse, 1922.) Berlin.

Erman, Adolf and Hermann Grapow (eds.),

1926-53.          Worter- buch der agyptischen Sprache, 1—xm. Leipzig and Berlin.

Erndl, Kathleen Marie,

  1. Victory to the Mother: the goddess cult of northwest India. (Ph.D. dissertation, University of Wisconsin, Madison. University Microfilms International nez 87-20457.) Ann Arbor.

1981                Ethnic problems of the history of Central Asia in the early period (second millennium bc). Moscow 1981.

Evans, A. J.,

  1. 1935. The palace of Minos at Knossos, London.

Ewald, Wilhelm,

  1. Siegelkunde. (Handbuch der mittelalter- lichen und neueren Geschichte, iv.) Munich.

Fabri, C. L.

1935                The punch-marked coins: a survival of the Indus civilization. Journal of the
                        Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland: 307-18.

1937                A Sumero-Babylonian inscription discovered at Mohenjo-daro. Indian Culture, 3: 663-73.

  1. The Cretan bull-grappling sports and the bull-sacrifice in the Indus Valley Civilization. Archaeological Survey of India, Annual Report for 1934-35: 93—101.


Fabricius, Johann Philip,

  1. Tamil and English dictionary. 4th edn. Tranquebar.

Faddegon, B.,

  1. The thirteenth month in ancient Hindu chronology. AO 4: 124-33.


Fairservis, Walter A., Jr.

1956                Excavations in the Quetta Valley, West Pakistan. New York: Anthropological Papers of the American Museum of Natural History, 45(2): 169-402.

1976                Excavations at the Harappan Site of Allahdino: The seals and other
                        inscribed material
. New York: Papers of the Allahdino Expedition No. 1.

1977a              Excavations at the Harappan Site of Allahdino: The graffiti, a model in the
decipherment of the Harappan script. New York: Papers of the Allahdino Expedition No. 3.

1977b             The consequences of Harappan as a Dravidian language. Paper read at
the 76th Annual Meeting of the American Anthropological Association Meeting.

1979a              Notes toward the decipherment of the Harappan script: Note 1, The Harappan Calendar. Privately distributed photo copy.


1980a              Notes toward a decipherment of the Harappan script: Note 2, A review of
the archaeological evidence in connection with the identity of the language of the Harappan script. Privately distributed photo copy.

1980b             Notes toward the decipherment of the Harappan script: Note 3, The meaning of the animal and anthropomorphic motifs. Privately distributed photo copy.

1980c              Notes toward the decipherment of the Harappan script: Note 4, Harappa seal conventions. Privately distributed photo copy.

1982a              Notes toward the decipherment of the Harappan script: Note 5, The
            anthropomorphic signs. Privately distributed photo copy.

1982b             Notes toward the decipherment of the Harappan script: Note 6,
Summation, The Harappan Civilization according to its writing. Privately distributed photo copy.

1982c              Notes toward the decipherment of the Harappan script: Note 7, The twist sign group. Privately distributed photo copy.

1982d             Notes toward the decipherment of the Harappan script: Note 8, Bilingual possibilities in seals found in Mesopotamia bearing signs of the Harappan script. Privately distributed photo copy.

1983a             Die schrift der Indus-Kultur. Spektrum Der Wissenschaft, 5: 88-97.

1983b             The script of the Indus Valley Civilization. Scientific American, 248(3): 58-66.

1984                Harappan civilization according to its writing. In, Bridget Allchin, ed., South
                        Asian Archaeology 1981. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press: 154-61.

1992               The Harappan Civilization and Its Writing: A model for the decipherment of the
              Indus script. Delhi: Oxford & IBH.

  1. Archaeological surveys in the Zhob and Loralai Districts, West Pakistan. (APAMNH 47 (2): 277-448.) New York.

1961a.             The Harappan Civilization — new evidence and more theory. (American Museum Novitates, 2055.) New York. Reprinted in: Possehl 1979a: 49-65.

1961b.             Archaeological studies in the Seistan basin of south­western Afghanistan and eastern Iran. (APAMNH 48 (1): 1-128.) New York.

  1. The origin, character, and decline of an early civilization. (American Museum Novitates, 2302.) New York. Rep­rinted in: Possehl 1979a: 66-89.

1975                The roots of ancient India: the archaeology of an early Indian civilization. 2nd edn. (Phoenix Book 636.) Chicago.

  1. A review of the archaeological evidence in connection with the identity of the language of the Harappan script. In: Jacobson 1986a: 175-93.


Fairservis, Walter A., Jr. and Franklin C. Southworth

Fairservis, Walter A. and F. C. Southworth,

  1. Linguistic archaeology and the Indus Valley culture. In: Kenoyer 1989a: 133-41.


Fairservis, W.

1971                The Roots of Ancient India: The Archaeology of Early Indian Civilization. New
                         York: Macmillan.

1987                 The Harappan Civilization according to Its Writing: A Model for the
                        Decipherment of the Script. In: Archaeology and History: Essays in Memory of Sh.
                         A. Ghosh. P.M. Pande and B.D. Chattopadhyaya, eds., pp 187-211. Delhi: Agam
                        Kala Prakasham.

1992                 The Harappan Civilization according to Its Writing: A Model for the Decipherment of
                        the Script. Delhi: Oxford and IBH.

Falk, Harry,

  1. Vedisch drma. ZDMG 131 (1): 160-71.

1986                Bruderschaft und Wiirfelspiel: Untersuchungen zur Ent- wicklungsgeschichte des vedischen Opfers. Freiburg.

  1. Soma I and II. BSOAS 52 (1): 77-90.
  2. [Review of Parpola 1988b.] IIJ 34 (1): 57-60.

Falkenstein, Adam,

  1. Archaische Texte aus Uruk, bearbeitet und herausgegeben. (Ausgrabungen der Deutschen Forschungsgemeinschaft in Uruk / Warka, 2.) Berlin.

1949-50.          Grammatik der Sprache Gudeas von Lagas, hi. Rome.

  1. Das Sumerische. (Handbuch der Orientalistik 1: 1: 1-2: 1.) Leiden.


Farmer, S., J. B. Henderson, and M. Witzel,

2002               Neurobiology, Layerec Texts, and Correlative Cosmologies: A Cross-Cultural
 Framework foe Pre modern History. Bulletin of the Museum of Far Easter Antiquities  72: 45- 89 [dated 2000; written in 2002].

Farmer, S.

1998                Syncretism in the West: Pico's 900 Theses (1486): The Evolution of Traditional
                        Religious and Philosophical Systems. Tempe, Arizona MRTS.

2003                The First Harappan Forgery: Indus Inscriptions in the Nineteenth
                         Century. http://www.safarmer.com//firstforgery.pdf.

2004a              The Illiterate Harappans: Theoretical Implications of Recesr Studies of India's
                         First Civilization. Slide-lecture given at Washington State Universr- at Vancouver,
                        Feb. 2004. Available from http://www.safarmer.com/downloads.

2004b             Mythological Functions of Indus Inscriptions. Slide-lectin given at the Sixth
                       Harvard University Roundtable on the Ethnogenesis of South am Central Asia,
                       May 2004. Available from http://www.safarmer.com/downloads.

Farmer, S. and S. Weber

                        Forthcoming, Temporal and Regional Variations ■ the Use of Indus Symbols: New
                        Methods of Studying Harappan Civilization.

Farmer, Steve.

2005                Simple proof against the 'Indus script'.

Farmer, Steve, Richard Sproat, and Michael Witzel.

  1. The collapse of the Indus script thesis: The myth of a literate Harappan civilization. Electronic Journal of Vedic Studies, 11(2): 19-57.

Farmer, S.

See also under 'Witzel'.

Francfort, H. P.

1994                The Central Asian Dimension of the Symbolic Systeat in Bactria and Margiana.
                        Antiquity 68: 406-18.

Fedorova, I. K.

1965                On the question of the linguistic affinity of the Proto-Indian language. In, G. V.
            Alekseev, et. al., Preliminary Report on the Investigation of the Proto-Indian
            Texts. Moscow: Academy of Sciences U.S.S.R., Institute of Scientific and
            Technical Information, Institute of Ethnography: 52-55.

  1. K voprosu o lingvisticheskoj pri- nadlezhnosti protoindijskogo yazyka. In: PredvariteVnoe 1965: 52—5. [English translations: Alekseev et al. 1969; Fedorova [1965] 1976.]

[1965] 1976.   On the question of the linguistic affinity of the Proto-Indian texts. In: Zide and Zvelebil 1976: 63-6 [with 'commentary' by the translators: 66-71].

Fentress, Marcia Antoinette,

  1. Resource access, exchange systems, and regional interaction in the Indus Valley: an investigation of archaeological variability at Harappa and Moenjodaro. (Ph.D. dissertation, University of Pennsyl­vania. University Microfilms International 77-10,163.) Ann Arbor.
  2. The Indus 'granaries': illusion, imagination and archae­ological reconstruction. In: Kennedy and Possehl 1984: 89-98.

Fergusson, James,

  1. Tree and serpent worship. 2nd edn. London.

Ferioli, P., E. Fiandra and S. Tusa,

  1. Stamp seals and functional analysis of their sealings at Shahr-i Sokhta II—III (2700-2200 bc). SAA 1975'. 7-26 and pl. 3-8.

Fiandra, Enrica,

  1. The connection between clay sealings and tablets in administration. SAA 1979: 29-43.

Fiandra, E. and P. Ferioli,

  1. A proposal for a multi-stage approach to research on clay sealings in protohistorical administrative procedures. SAA 1981: 124-7.


Filliozat, J.

1972               Review of: Proto-Indica: 1968, Brief report on the investigation of the Proto-
                       Indian texts, by Yu. V. Knorozov, B. Ya. Volchek and N. V. Gurov. (1968) Moscow: 
                       Academy of Sciences of the U.S.S.R., Institute of Ethnography. Bulletinde la
                       Societe de Linguistique, 67(2): 76-9.

Filliozat, Jean,

  1. 1937. Etude de demonologie indienne. Le Kumaratantra de Ravana et les textes paralleles indiens.tibetains, chinois, cambodgiens et arabes. (Cahiers de la Societe Asiatique, 4.) Paris.
  2. Notes d'astronomie ancienne de l'lran et de l'lnde. JA 250: 325-50.

1972                [Review of Proto-India: ig68\ Parpola et al. 1969a; 1969b; 1970; Schrapel (1969).] BSL 67 (2): 76-9.

1973                Un texte de la religion kaumara: le Tirumurukdrruppatai. (Publications de l'Institut Frangais d'Indologie, 49.) Pondicherry.

Fischer, Eberhard and Haku Shah,

  1. Mogra Dev, tribal crocodile gods: wooden crocodile images of Chodri, Gamit and Vasava tribes, south Gujarat (India). (Art for Tribal Rituals in South Gujarat, 1.) Ahmedabad.

Fiser, Ivo,

  1. Indian erotics of the oldest period. (Acta Universitatis Carolinae, Philologica Monographia, 14.) Prague.

Flam, Louis

1993                Excavations at Ghazi Shah, Sindh, Pakistan. In, Gregory L. Possehl, ed., Harappan

Civilization: A recent perspective. 2nd ed. Delhi: Oxford & IBH and the American

Institute of Indian Studies: 457-67.

Flattery, David Stophlet and Martin Schwartz,

  1. Haoma and harmaline: the botanical identity of the Indo-Iranian sacred hallucinogen 'Soma' and its legacy in religion, language, and Middle Eastern folklore. (University of California Publica­tions: Near Eastern Studies, 21.) Berkeley.

Fleet, J. F.

1907               The inscription on the Sohgaura plate. Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland, 509-32.

1912                Seals from Harappa. Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britian and
            Ireland, 698-701.

1912b.             The use of the planetary names of the days of the week in India. JRAS 1912: 1039-46.

Fletcher, Owen.

2010                Microsoft mines web to hone language tool. Wall Street Journal, August 3.

http://online.wsj.com/article/SB10001424052748703545604575406771145298  614. html.

Forrer, E.

1932                The Hittite Idiographic Writing. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

Forbes, Andrew,

  1. Wrong footed. Guardian, 31 August 1984: 8.

Forrer, Emil O.,

  1. Die hethitische Bilderschrift. (Studies in Ancient Oriental Gvilization, 3.) Chicago.

Forstemann, Ernst (ed.),

  1. Die Mayahandschrift der Konig- lichen offentlichen Bibliothek zu Dresden. Leipzig.
  2. Aids to the deciphering of the Maya manuscript [and other essays]. In: Eduard Saler, E. Forstemann, Paul Schellhas, Carl Sapper and E. P. Dieseldorf, Mexican and Central American antiquities, calendar systems and history: twenty-four papers, translated from the German under the supervision of Charles P. Bowditch. (Smithsonian Institu­tion, Bureau of American Ethnology, Bulletin 28.) Wash­ington, D.C.
  3. Commentary on the Maya manuscript in the Royal Public Library of Dresden. Translated by Selma Wesselhoeft and A. M. Parker, translation revised by the author. (Papers of the Peabody Museum of American Archaeology and Eth­nology, 4: 11: 53-267.) Cambridge, Mass.


Francfort, Henri-Paul,

1984a.             The Harappan settlement of Shortughai. In: Lai and Gupta 1984: 301—10.

1984b.             The early periods of Shortughai (Harappan) and the western Bactrian culture of Dashly. SAA 1981: 170-5.

1985a.             Towns in the Bronze Age. In: The world atlas of archaeology. 228-9. London.

1985b.             Fortifications et societes en Asie centrale protohis- torique. In: Huot et al. 1985: 379-88.

  1. La civilisation de l'lndus aux rives de l'Oxus. Archeo- logia 227: 44-55.
  2. Fouilles de Shortughai: recherches sur I'Asie centrale protohistorique, i—ii. (Memoires de la Mission Archeo- logique Franchise en Asie Centrale, 11.) Paris.

1992a.             New data illustrating the early contacts between Central Asia and northwest India. SAA 1989: 1, 97-102.

1992b.             Dungeons and dragons: reflections on the system of iconography in Protohistoric Bactria and Margiana. In: Possehl 1992c: 179-208.

Francfort, H.-P. and M.-H. Pottier,   

  1. Sondage preliminaire sur l'etablissement protohistorique harappeen et post- harappeen de Shortugai (Afghanistan du N.-E.). Arts Asiatiques 34: 29—79 and pi. 1—7.

Francken, A. G. (ed.),

  1. Der Konigl. Danischen Missionarien aus Ost-Indien eingesandter Ausfuehrlichen Berichten An- derer Theil, Von der XIII. bis XXIV. Continuation. Halle.

Franke, Judith A.,

  1. Presentation seals of the Ur III / Isin-Larsa period. In: Gibson and Biggs 1977: 61-6.

Franke, Ute

  1. A selection of inscribed objects recovered from Mohenjo-Daro. In: Jansen and Urban 1984:1,117—38.


1983                A selection of inscribed objects recovered from Mohenjo-daro. In, M. Jansen and 
            G. Urban, eds., Reports on Field Work Carried out at Mohenjo-Daro, Pakistan
             1982-83 by the IsMEO-Aachen University Mission: Interim Reports. Vol. 1.
             Aachen/Rome: RWTH/IsMEO: 117-38.

            Untersuchungen zur Typologie, Ikonographie und raumlichen Verteilung. 4 Vols.

PhD Dissertation, Fachbereich Altertumswissenschaften der Fieien Universiat Berlin.

            Untersuchungen zur Typologie, Ikonographie und raumlichen Verteilung. 2 Vols.

            Mainz: Verlag Philipp von Zabern

Franke-Vogt, Ute

  1. Inscribed bangles: an enquiry into their relevance. SAA 1985: 237-46.

1991                The glyptic art of the Harappa culture. In: Jansen et al. 1991: 179-87.

1991 (1992).   Die Glyptik aus Mohenjo-Daro. Uniformitat und Variabilitdt in der Induskultur: Untersuchungen zur Typologie, Ikonographie und rdumlichen Verteilung, 1—11. (Baghdader Forschungen, 13.) Mainz.

Frankfort, H.,

  1. Early days in Babylonia: intercourse with India (new evidence). The Times, 26 March 1932: 15.

1933                Tell Asmar, Khafaje, and Khorsabad: second preliminary report of the Iraq Expedition. (Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago Communications, 16.) Chicago.

1934                The Indus Civilization and the Near East. ABIA 7: 1-12.

  1. Cylinder seals. London.
  2. The birth of civilization in the Near East. Bloomington, Ind.
  3. Stratified cylinder seals from the Diyala region. (The University of Chicago Oriental Institute Publications, 72.) Chicago.


Freidrich, Johannes

1966a             Entziffqrung Verschollener Schriften Und Sprachen. Berlin: Verstanndliche

1966b             Geschichte Der Schrift Unter Besonderer Berucksichtigung Ihrer Geistigen
            Entwicklung. Heidelberg: Carl Winter Verlag.

  1. Entzifferungsgeschichte der hethiti- schen Hieroglyphenschrift. (Die Welt als Geschichte, Son- derheft 3.) Stuttgart.
  2. [Review of Parpola et al. 1969a; Schrapel 1969.] Orientalia NS 38: 493-4.

1969                Review of: Decipherment of the Proto-Dravidian Inscriptions of the Indus
                        Civilization: A first announcement by A. Parpola, S. Koskenniemi, S. Parpola and
                         P. Aalto. (1969) Copenhagen: Scandinavian Institute of Asian Studies, Special
                        Publications No. 1.Orientalia, 38: 493-94.

Friedrich, Paul

Friedrich, J., E. Reiner, A. Kammenhuber, G. Neumann and A. Heubeck,

  1. Altkleinasiatische Sprachen [undElamisch]. (Handbuch der Orientalistik 1: 1: 1-2: 2.) Leiden.

Frifelt, Karen,

  1. On prehistoric settlement and chronology of the Oman peninsula. EfV NS 25 (3-4): 359-424.
  2. The Umm an-Nar and Jemdet Nasr of Oman and their relations abroad. SAA 1975: 43-57 and pi. 22-5.

Frifelt, Karen and Per Serensen (eds.),

  1. South Asian Archaeology 1985. (Scandinavian Institute of Asian Studies, Occasional Papers, 4.) London.

Frye, Richard N.,

  1. Remarks on Baluchi history. Central Asiatic Journal 6: 44-50.
  2. The heritage of Persia. (Mentor Books MQ662.) New York.
  3. The history of ancient Iran. (Handbuch der Altertums- wissenschaft hi: 7.) Munich.


Furer-Haimendorf, C. von,

  1. New aspects of the Dravidian problem. TC 2 (2): 127-35.

Fuer-Haimendorf, Elizabeth von,

1958-64.          An anthropological bibliography of South Asia, together with a directory of recent anthropological field work, [i]-h. (Le Monde d'Outre-mer Passe et Present, 4th series: Bibliographies, 3—4.) Paris and The Hague.

Furer-Haimendorf, Elizabeth von and Helen Kanitkar,

  1. An anthropological bibliography of South Asia, together with a directory of recent anthropological field work, III. (Le Monde d'Outre-mer Passe et Present, 4th series: Bibliographies, 8.) Paris and The Hague.

Fussman, Gerard

  1. Atlas linguistique des parlers dardes et kafirs, I—11. (PEFEO 86.) Paris.


Gadd, C. J.

1931               Sign-list of early Indus script: Part I. Some external features of writing. In, Sir
            John Marshall, ed., Mohenjo-Daro and the Indus Civilization, 3 Vols. London:
            Arthur Probsthain: 406-14.

  1. Seals of ancient Indian style found at Ur. Proceedings of the British Academy 18:191-210 and pl. 1—3. Reprinted in: Possehl 1979a: 115-22 and pi. 6-8.


Gadd, C. J. and Sidney Smith

1924                New links between Indian and Babylonian Civilizations. Illustrated London News,  October 4: 614-16. Reprinted in: Possehl 1979a: 109-10.

  1. Sign list of early Indus script. In: Marshall 1931a: 11, 406-22 and hi: pi. 119-29.

Gail, Adalbert J.,

  1. Planets and pseudoplanets in Indian literature and art with special reference to Nepal. £WNS 30 (1-4): 133-46 and 19 figs.

(ed.),                in press. South Asian Archaeology 1991.

Gamkrelidze, Thomas V. and V. V. Ivanov

  1. Indoevropejskie yazyki i indoevropejtsy, 1—n. Tbilisi.

1985a.             The ancient Near East and the Indo-European question: temporal and territorial characteristics of Proto- Indo-European based on linguistic and historico-cultural data. JIES 13 (1-2): 3-48.

1985b.             The migrations of tribes speaking the Indo-European dialects from their original homeland in the Near East to their historical habitations in Eurasia. JIES 13 (1—2): 49-91.

1985c.             The problem of the original home of the speakers of Indo-European languages (in response to I. M. DiakonofFs articles in Vestnik Drevnej Istorii, 1982, nos. 2 and 3). JIES 13 (1-2): 175-84.

  1. Indo-European and the Indo-Europeans, 1. (Trends in Linguistics, Studies and Monographs.) The Hague and Berlin.
  2. The early history of Indo-European languages. Scientific American 262 (3): 82-9.

Garbini, Giovanni,

  1. The question of the alphabet. In: Sabatino Moscati (ed.), The Phoenicians: 86-103. Milan.

Gardener, P.

1980               Lexicostatistics and Dravidian differentiation in situ. Indian Linguistics, 41: 170-80.

Gardiner, Alan,

  1. Egyptian grammar. 3rd edn. London.

Gardner, B. T. and R. A. Gardner

1998               Development of Phrases in the Ear Utterances of Children and Cross-Fostered Chimpanzees. Human Evolution '. 161-88.

Gaur, R. C.,

  1. Lai Qila excavation and the OCP problem. In: Agrawal and Ghosh 1973: 154-62.

1981                The Painted Grey Ware and the Aryan problem. In: Ethnic problems 1981: 326-35.

  1. Ochre-coloured Ware (OCW). In: Ghosh 1989a: 1,93-4.

Gelb, I. J.

1952               The Study of Writing. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

1973               Written records and decipherment. In, T. A. Sebeok, Diachronic, Areal and
                       Typological Linguistics. The Hague: Mouton: 253-84.

Gelb, Ignace J.,

1931; 1935; 1942. Hittite hieroglyphs, 1—in. (Studies in Ancient Oriental Civilization, 2; 14; 21.)

1963                A study of writing. Revised edn. Chicago and London. 1970. Makkan and Meluhha in early Mesopotamian sources. RA 64 (1): 1-8.

1974                Records, writing, decipherment. Visible Language 8 (4): 293-318.

1975                Methods of decipherment. JRAS 1975 (2): 95-104.

1977                Typology of Mesopotamian seal inscriptions. In: Gibson and Biggs 1977: 107-26.

1982                Measures of dry and liquid capacity. JAOS 102 (4):


Geldner, Karl F.,

  1. Ficus indica in RV. 1,24,7. In: Pischel and Geldner 1889: 1, 113-15.

(trans.), 1951—7. Der Rigveda, i-iv. (Harvard Oriental Series, 33-6.) Cambridge, Mass.

Gening, V. F.,

  1. Mogil'nik Sintashta i problema rannykh indoiranskikh piemen. SA 1977 (4): 53-73. 1979. The cemetery at Sintashta and the early Indo-Iranian peoples. JIES 7 (1-2): 1-29. Genouillac, H. de,
  2. Rapport sur les travaux de la Mission de Tello, IIe campagne: 1929-1930. RA 27 (4): 169-86.

George, Dieter,

  1. Sanmukhakalpa: ein Lehrbuch der Zauberet und Diebeskunst aus dem indischen Mittelalter. (Mono- graphien zur indischen Archaologie, Kunst und Philologie, 7.) Berlin.

Gershevitch, Ilya,

  1. Sissoo at Susa (OPers. yakd- =Dalbergia Sissoo Roxb.). BSOAS 19: 317-20.
  2. An Iranianist's view of the Soma controversy. In: Ph. Gignoux and A. Tafazzoli (eds.), Memorial Jean de Menascr. 45-75. Louvain.

1978                Ad Sissoo at Susa. BSOAS 21: 174.

(ed.), 1985.      The Cambridge history of Iran, 11: The Median and Achaemenian periods. Cambridge.

Ghirshman, Roman,

  1. Fouilles de Sialk pres de Kashan 1933, 1934, 1937, 1. (Musee du Louvre, Departement des Antiquites Orientales, Serie archeologique, 4.) Paris.

1964                The arts of ancient Iran, from its origins to the time of Alexander the Great. Translated by Stuart Gilbert and James Emmons. New York.

  1. L'Iran et la migration des Indo-Aryens et des Iraniens. Leiden.

Ghosh, A.,

  1. Fifty years of the Archaeological Survey of India. Al 9: 29-52.
  2. The Indus Civilization: its origins, authors, extent and chronology. In: Misra and Mate 1965: 113—36.

(ed.), 1989a.    An encyclopaedia of Indian archaeology, hi. New Delhi.

1989b.             Copper I Bronze Age. In: Ghosh 1989a: 1, 69-75.

1989c.             Black-and-Red Ware - upper Ganga valley. In: Ghosh 1989a: 1, 94-5.


Ghokale, Shobhana

1966                Indian Numerals. Poona: Deccan College Postgraduate and Research Institute,
                        Building Centenary and Silver Jubilee Series, 43.

Gibson, M.,

  1. An Indus Valley stamp seal from Nippur, Iraq. ME 1: 67.

Gibson, McGuire and Robert D. Biggs (eds.),

  1. Seals and sealing in the ancient Near East. (Bibliotheca Mesopotamica, 6.) Malibu.

Gidwani, Parso J.,

  1. A preliminary study of Sindhi personal names. BDCRI 40: 202-6.

Gimbutas, Maria

1989                The Language of the Goddess: Unearthing the Hidotr. Symbols of Wester Civilization.
                        London: Thames and Hudson.

  1. The prehistory of eastern Europe, 1. (American School of Prehistoric Research, Peabody Mu­seum, Harvard University, Bulletin 20.) Cambridge, Mass.

1965a.             The relative chronology of Neolithic and Chalcolithic cultures in eastern Europe north of the Balkan peninsula and the Black Sea. In: Ehrich 1965: 459-502.

1965b.             Bronze Age cultures in Central and Eastern Europe. The Hague.

  1. Proto-Indo-European culture: the Kurgan culture during the fifth, fourth and third millennia bc. In: Cardona et al. 1970: I55-97-
  2. The beginning of the Bronze Age in Europe and the Indo-Europeans: 3500-2500 bc.JflES 1 (2): 163-214.

1979                The three waves of the Kurgan people into Old Europe, 4500-2500 bc. Archives Suisses d'Anthropologic Ge'nerale 43 (2): 113-37.

1980                The Kurgan wave 2 (c.3400-3200 bc) into Europe and the following transformation of culture. JIES 8: 273-315.

Primary and secondary homeland of the Indo-Euro­peans. Comments on Gamkrelidze-Ivanov articles. JIES 13 (1-2): 185-202.

1986                Remarks on the ethnogenesis of the Indo-Europeans in Europe. In: Bernhard and Kandler-Palsson (eds.), Eth- nogenese europdischer Volker. 5—20. Stuttgart.

  1. [Review of Renfrew 1987.] CA 29 (3): 453-6.


Ginzel, F. K,

  1. 1906. Handbuch der mathematischen und techni- schen Chronologic: das Zeitrechnungswesen der Volker, I.

Glassner, J.-J.,

in press.           The cuneiform evidence for early Gulf trade. In: Julian E. Reade (ed.), The Indian Ocean in antiquity. London.

Gnoli, Gherardo,

  1. Zoroaster's time and homeland: a study on the origins of Mazdeism and related problems. (Istituto Universitario Orientale, Seminario di Studi Asiatici, Series minor, 7.) Naples.

Gnoli, Gherardo and Lionello Lanciotti (eds.),

1985; 1987; 1988.  Orientalia Iosephi Tucci memoriae dicata, i—iii. (Serie Orientale Roma, 56.1—3.)

Gode, P. K.,

1961-9.           Studies in Indian cultural history, i—iii.(Vishveshvaranand Indological Series, 9.) Hoshiarpur.

Gonda, Jan,

  1. [Review of Ross 1938.] Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde 79: 456-9.

 (trans.), 1950.  The lfgvidhdna. Utrecht.

  1. Aspects of early Visnuism. Utrecht.

1955-6.            the etymologies in the ancient Indian Brahmanas. Lingua 5: 61-86.

  1. Die Religionen Indiens, 1: Veda und alterer Hinduismus.

1960                (Die Religionen der Menschheit, 11.) Stuttgart.

  1. Change and continuity in Indian religion. (Disputationes

Rheno-Traiectinae, 9.) The Hague.

  1. Ancient Indian kingship from the religious point of view. Leiden.

1970a.             Visnuism and Sivaism: a comparison. London.

1970b.             Notes on names and the name of god in ancient India. (VKAW, NS 75:4.) Amsterdam.

  1. Old Indian. (Handbuch der Orientalistik, 11. 1. 1.) Leiden and Cologne.

1974                Dual deities in the religion of the Veda. (VKAW, NS 81.) Amsterdam.

1975                Vedic literature (Samhitas and Brahmanas). (A History of Indian Literature, 1: 1.) Wiesbaden.

1976                Triads in the Veda. (VKAW, NS 91.) Amsterdam.

1977                The ritual Sutras. (A History of Indian Literature, 1: 2.) Wiesbaden.

1979                The Satarudriya. In: M. Nagatomi, B. K. Matilal and J. M. Masson (eds.), Sanskrit and Indian studies: essays in honor of Daniel H. H. Ingalls (Studies of Classical India, 2): 75-91. Dordrecht.

1980                Vedic ritual: the non-solemn rites. (Handbuch der Orientalistik, 11: 4: 1.) Leiden.


Goody, Jack

1986                The Logic of Writing and the Organization of Society. Cambridge: Cambridge
                        University Press.

Goody, Jack, editor

Gopalrao, C. V.

1969                Indus script inferences. Hindu (Madras), March 20: 6.

Gopal, L.,

  1. Materials [of writing]. In: Ghosh 1989a: 360-1.

Gopal, L. and T. P. Verma,

  1. Brahmi and its derivatives. In: Ghosh 1989a: 365-8.

Gopinatha Rao, T. A.,

1914—16.       Elements of Hindu iconography, 1—11. Madras.

Gordon, Cyrus H.

1968                Forgotten Scripts: Their ongoing discovery and decipherment. Revised and
                        enlarged edition. New York: Basic Books.

  1. Forgotten scripts: the story of their decipherment. Revised edn. (Pelican Books.) Harmonds- worth.

Gordon, D. H.,

  1. The prehistoric background of Indian culture. 2nd edn. Bombay.

Gorham, A., s.a.

Indian mason's marks in the Moghul dynasty. London.

Goudriaan, Teun,

  1. Maya divine and human. New Delhi. Goudriaan, Teun and Sanjukta Gupta, 1981. Hindu Tantric and Sakta literature. (A History of Indian Literature, 11: 2.) Wiesbaden.

Gragg, Gene B. (co-ordinator),

  1. Non-Semitic, non-Indo- European languages of ancient Western Asia: a typological and areal survey. Unpublished course organized at the Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago.

Grayson, A. K. and E. Sollberger,

  1. L'insurrection general contre Naram-Suen. RA 70: 103-28.

Green, A.

1995                 Ancient Mesopotamian Religious Iconography 1: Civilizations of the Ancient Near
                        East. J.M. Sasson, ed., Vol. Ill, pp. 1837-1 Si" New York: Charles Scribner's Sons.

See also under 'Black'.

Green, Margret W.,

  1. Animal husbandry at Uruk in the archaic period. JNES 39 (1): 1-35.
  2. The construction and implementation of the cuneiform writing system. Visible Language 15 (4): 345-72.
  3. Early cuneiform. In: Senner 1989: 43—57.

Green, Margret W. and Hans J. Nissen,

  1. Zeichenliste der archaischen Texte aus Uruk, in collaboration with P. Damerow and R. K. Englund. (Ausgrabungen der Deut- schen Forschungsgemeinschaft in Uruk / Warka, 2.) Berlin.

Greenberg, Joseph H. (ed.),

1966a.             Universals of language. 2nd edn. Cambridge, Mass.

1966b.             some universals of grammar with particular reference to the order of meaningful elements. In: Greenberg 1966a: 73-113-

  1. Anthropological linguistics: an introduction. (Random House Studies in Anthropology, AS8.) New York.
  2. Language, culture and communication: essays. Selected and introduced by Anwar S. Dil. Stanford.

(ed.), 1978.      Universals of human language, i-iv. Stanford.


Griffith, Ralph T. H., translator

1987                The Hymns of the Rigveda. Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal, reprint. 2 Vols, first
                        published in 1889.

Grigson, Caroline

1984                Some thoughts on unicorns and other cattle depicted at Mohenjo-Daro and
                        Harappa. In, Bridget Allchin, ed., South Asian Archaeology 1981. Cambridge:
                        Cambridge University Press: 166-69.

Grierson, George A. (comp. and ed.),

1903—28.       Linguistic survey of India, 1—xi. Calcutta.

Grignard, A.,

  1. The Oraons and Mundas from the time of their settlement in India. Anthropos 4: 1—19.

Grillot, Franoise,

  1. Mecanismes de l'ancien structure nominate en elamite. Studia lranica 16: 163—72.

Grinstead, Eric,

  1. Guide to the archaic Chinese script. Characters drawn by Gordon To. (Scandinavian Institute of Asian Studies Monograph Series, 11.) Lund.

Grjasnow, Michail,

  1. Siidsibirien. (Archaeologia Mundi.) Genf.

Gropp, Gerd,

  1. A 'Great Bath' in Elam. SAA 1989: 1, 113-18-

Gros, Francois,

  1. Le Paripdtal: texte tamoul. Introduction, traduction et notes. (Publications de l'lnstitut Frangais d'Indologie, 35.) Pondicherry.

Grotefend, Georg Friedrich,

  1. Praevia de cuneatis quas vocant inscriptionibus Persepolitanis legendis et explicandis relatio. Paper presented at a meeting of the Gottingen Academy on 4 September 1802, reviewed by Th. Chr. Tychsen in Gottingische Gelehrte Anzeigen ill (149), 1802: 1481—7, and published only by Wilhelm Meyer in: Nach- richten von der Koniglichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Gottingen, 1893: no. 14.
  2. Neue Beitrage zur Erlauterung der persepolitanischen Keilschrift nebst einem Anhange iiber die Vollkommenheit der ersten Art derselben. Hanover.

Gundert, Hermann,

1871—2.         A Malayalam and English dictionary, I—11. Mangalore.

Gupta, P. L. and T. R. Hardaker,

  1. Indian silver punch- marked coins: Magadha-Maurya Karshapana Series. (Indian Institute of Research in Numismatic Studies, Monograph 1.) Anjaneri, Nashik, Maharashtra.

Gupta, S. M.,

  1. Plant myths and traditions in India. Leiden.


Gupta, M. N.

1977a              Dignitary notation in the Indus script. Paris: Paper presented at the Third World
            Sanskrit Conference.

1977b             Indus seal inscriptions as source material for Aryan speech. Paris: Paper presented
             at the Third World Sanskrit Conference.

1977c             Vedic metre in the Indus script. Vishveshvarananda Jndological Journal, 15(2):

1978a              Brevity of Indus seal inscriptions—why and how? Journal of the Oriental Institute,

  1. S. University of Baroda, 28(1): 146-58.

1978b             On the Rigvedic riddle of the two birds in relation to symbolism of a seal (No.1338)                    from Mohenjo-Daro. Annual Session of the Indian Science Congress, Ahmedabad.

1980               Indus script deciphered: new insights gained. Bulletin of the Ramakrishna Mission Institute of Culture, 31(2): 43 ff.

1981a             A new light on the Indus (Harappa and Mohenjo-daro) script, language and
            message. Lexington: Paper delivered at the University of Kentucky.

1981b             Compoundable prosidic signs in the Indus script. Puratattva, 10: 109-15.

1982                Contextual Study and Critical Examination of Indus Seal with Numeral Ten in Relation to Vedic Mantras. Unpublished manuscript.

Gupta, S. P.

1978                Origin of the form of Harappa culture: a new proposition. Puratattva, 8: 141-46.

  1. Copper Hoard. In: Ghosh 1989a: 1, 91-3.

Gupta, S. P. and K. S. Ramachandran (eds.),

  1. The origin of Brahmi script. Delhi.

Gupta, S.P., K.S. Ramachandran, B.M. Pande, P.C. Pant, S. C. Ray, T. C. Sharma, S. B. Deo, H. Sarkar, A. Sundara, K. V. Soundara Rajan and Y. D. Sharma,

  1. Megalithic. In: Ghosh 1989a: 1, 110-30.

Gupte, B. A.,

  1. Notes on female tattoo designs in India. I A 31: 293-8.
  2. The symbolism of the Savitri-vrata. I A 35: 116-19 and Pl.


Gurney, O. R.

1952                The Hittites. Baltimore: Penguin Books.

Gurov, N. V.

1968               Prospects for the linguistic interpretation of the Proto-Indian texts (on the basis of the Dravidian languages). In, Yu. V. Knorozov, B. Ya. Volchok and G. V.Gurov, Proto-Indica: 1968, Brief report on the investigation of the Proto-Indian texts. Moscow: Academy of Sciences of the U.S.S.R., Institute of Ethnography: 28-54.

1970a             The morpohological structure of the Proto-Indian inscriptions. In, Y. V. Knorozov, M. F. Albedil and B. Y. Volchok, Proto-Indica: 1970, Report on the investigation of the Proto-Indian texts. Moscow: "Nauka" Publishing House, Central Department of OrientalLiterature: 43-97.

1970b             Towards a linguistic interpretation of the Proto-Indian texts. Journal of Tamil
            Studies, 2(1): 53-88.

1972a              Nominal declension in the Dravidian languages and a microparadigm of Proto Indictexts (tentative comparison). In, Y. V. Knorozov, M. F. Albedil and B. Y. Volchok, Proto-India 1972: Report on the investigation of the Proto-Indian texts. Moscow: "Nauka" Publishing House, Central Department of Oriental Literature: 52-152.

1972b             The study of the Proto-Indic texts: short survey. In, Y. V. Knorozov, M. F. Albedil

and B. Y. Volchok, Proto-Indica: 1972, Report on the investigation of the Proto-

Indian texts. Moscow: "Nauka" Publishing House, Central Department of Oriental

Literature: 5-51.

1970b.             Morfologicheskaya struktura protoindijskikh nadpisej. In: Proto-Indica: 1970: 43-100.

1972a.             Izuchenie protoindijskikh tekstov (kratkij obzor). In: Proto-Indica: 1972: I, 5-51.

1972b.             Imennoe sklonenie v dravidijskikh yazykakh i mik- roparadigma protoindijskikh tekstov (opyt sopostavleniya). In: Proto-Indica: 1972: I, 52—152.

1975a.             Protoindijskij blok nazvaniya prazdnika. In: Proto- Indica: 1973: 52-3.

1975b.             K voprosu o poiskhozhdenii drevneindijskogo pyatilet- nego tsikla. In: Proto-Indica: 1973: 54-64.

[1968] 1976.   Prospects for the linguistic interpretation of the Proto-Indian texts (on the basis of the Dravidian lan­guages). In: Zide and Zvelebil 1976: 119-33 [with 'com­mentary' by the editors: 133-8]. Reprint of Gurov 1968.


Gurov, N. V. and T. Y. A. Katenina

1967                A new stage on the study of Proto-Indian inscriptions. Sovietskaya Ethnografiya,

1967(2): 171-78.

Gurov, N. V. and Yu. V. Knorozov

1969                Review of: Decipherment of the Proto-Dravidian Inscriptions of the Indus
                        Civilizationby A. Parpola, S. Koskienniemi, S. Parpola and P. Aalto. 1969
                        Scandinavian Institute of Asian Studies, Special Publication No. 1. Sovietskaya
                        `Ethnografiya, 6: 151-58.

  1. [Review of Parpola et al. 1969a.] SE 1969 (6): 151—8. [English translation: Gurov and Knorozov 1970.]
  2. Finnish decipherment of Proto-Indian inscriptions. Trans­lated by Hem Chandra Pande, edited by Henry Field. (Field Research Projects, Study 42.) Coconut Grove, Fla. [Russian original: Gurov and Knorozov 1969.]

Gurumurthy, S.,

  1. The Indus script and Iron Age graffiti of South India. Tamil Civilization 4 (3—4): 9-14.

Haarmann, Harald,

1996                Early Civilization and Literacy in Europe Urn Inquiry into Cultural Continuity in
                        the Mediterranean World. Berlin: Mo_~:- de Gruyter.

  1. Universalgeschichte der Schrift. Frank­furt.

Haas, Mary L.,

  1. Thai word games. Journal of American Folklore 70 (276): 173—5.

Hajra, Sankar Prasad

1974                On the Decipherment of the Inscriptions of the Seals of Harappa and Mohen-jo-
                        daro. Calcutta: Subarnarekha.

Hakemi, Ali,

1997                 Shahdad: Archaeological Excavations of a Bronze Center in Iran. Trans, and ed.
             By S.M.S. Sajjadi. Rome: Libreria Editrice Herir

Hale, W. E.,

  1. Asura in early Vedic religion. New Delhi.

Halbfass, Wilhelm

1988                India and Europe: An essay in understanding. Albany: State University of New
                        York Press.

Halim, M. Abdul and Massimo Vidale

1983                Kilns, bangles and coated vessels. In, M. Jansen and G. Urban, eds., Reports on

Field Work Carried out at Mohenjo-daro, Pakistan 1982-83 by the IsMEO-
            Aachen University Mission: Interim Reports. Vol. 1. Aachen/Rome: RWTH/IsMEO: 

  1. Kilns, bangles and coated vessels: ceramic production in closed containers at Moenjodaro. In: Jansen and Urban 1984: 1, 63-97.


Hallo, William W.

1981                 Seal inscriptions. In: Buchanan 1981: 440-62.

Hallo, William W. and Briggs Buchanan

1965               A ‘Persian Gulf’ seal on an Old Babylonian mercantile agreement. In: Studies in  honor of Benno Landsberger on his seventy-fifth birthday April 21,196s (The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago, Assyriological Studies, 16): 199-209.

Halim, M. A.,

1971—2.         Excavations at Sarai Khola, 1—11. PA y. 23-89; 8: 1-112.

Hamidi, Taswir Husain

1975                The Indus Valley script on punch-marked coins. In, Ahmad Nabi Khan ed.,
                        Proceedings of International Symposium on Mohenjodaro, 1973. Karachi: National
                        Book Foun­dation: 75-8.

Hamlin, Carol

1971                The Habur Ware ceramic assemblage of northern Mesopotamia: an analysis of its distribution. (Ph.D. thesis, University of Pennsylvania.) Ann Arbor.


Hammond, Norman (ed.)

1973                 South Asian Archaeology [1971]- London.

Hamp, Eric P.

1990                 The Indo-European horse. In: Markey and Greppin 1990: 211-26.

Hansman, John,

1973                 Periplous of Magan and Meluhha. BSOAS 36 (3): 554-84.

1975                A further note on Magan and Meluhha. BSOAS 38 (3): 609-10.

Hargreaves, H.

1929                Excavations in Baluchistan, 1925: Sampur Mound, Mastung and Sohr Dumb, Ndl.  (MASI, 35.) Calcutta.


Harle, James C.

1963                Durga, goddess of victory. Artibus Asiae 26: 237-46.

Harper, Katherine Anne,

1977                An iconological study on the origins and development of the Saptamatjkas. (Ph.D.  Dissertation, University of California at Los Angeles.) Ann Arbor.

Harris, Roy,

1986                The origin of writing. London.

Harris, Zellig,

1951                 Methods in structural linguistics. Chicago.

  1. Distributional structure. Word 10 (2): 146-62.

1968                Mathematical structures of language. New York.

Hart, George L., Ill,

1975                 The poems of ancient Tamil: their milieu and their Sanskrit counterparts. Berkeley.

Hartel, Herbert (ed.),

1981                 South Asian Archaeology 1979. Berlin.

1987                Die Kusana-Gottin SasthT. In: Harry Falk (ed.), Hinduismus und Buddhismus.  Festschrift fur Ulrich Schneider: 152-62. Freiburg.

Hartland, E. S.,

1920                Stones: introductory and primitive. In: ERE xi: 864-9.

Hartleben, H.,

1906                Champollion: sein Leben und sein Werk, HI. Berlin.

Hartner, Willy,

1965               The earliest history of the constellations in the Near East and the motif of the lion— bull combat. JNES 24 (1—2): 1—16 and pi. 1-6.

Hastings, James (ed.),

1908-26            Encyclopaedia of religion and ethics, 1—xh and index. Edinburgh. (=ERE)

Hatch, W. J.,

1928                 The land pirates of India. London.

Hauer, J. W.,

1927               Der Vrdtya: Untersuchungen iiber die nichtbrahmanische Religion Altindiens, 1.  Stuttgart.

Hausmann, Ulrich (ed.),

1969                Allgemeine Grundlagen der Ar- chdologie. Munich.

Haussig, H. W. (ed.),

1984                Worterbuch der Mythologie, 1 (5): Gotter und Mythen des indischen Subkontinents.  Stuttgart.


Hawkins, David

1986              Writing in Anatolia: imported and indigenous systems. World Archaeology,
                       17(3): 363-76.

Hawkins, J.D.

2000                Corpus of Hieroglyphic Luwian Inscriptions. Vol 1 B pts. Berlin and New York:
                        Walter de Gruyter

Hawkins, John A.

1983                 Word order universal. (Quantitative Analyses of Linguistic Structure.) San Diego.

Hawley, John Stratton and Donna Marie Wulff (eds.),

1982                The divine consort: Rddhd and the goddesses of India. Berkeley.

Hazra, R. C.

1969                Further light on the god of the famous Mohenjo-daro seals. Our Heritage, 17(1):

Heesterman, J. C.,

1957                The ancient Indian royal consecration. (Disputadones Rheno-Traiectinae, 2.) The  Hague.

1962                Vratya and sacrifice. Ilf 6 (1): 1-37.

1987                Vedism and Brahmanism. In: Eliade 1987: xv, 217-42.


Heine-Geldern, Robert, von

1938                Die osterinselschift. Anthropos, 33: 815-909.

1956-57          La escritura de la Isla de Pascus y sus relaciones con otras escrituras. (The Easter

Island script and its relation with other scripts). Runa: Archivo Para Las Ciencias
            Del Hombre, 8: 5-27.

Heine-Geldem, Robert,

  1. Osterinsel, China und Indien. Congres international des sciences anthropologiques et  eth- nologiques, compte-rendu de la premiere session, Londres, 1934: 197-8. London.
  2. China, die ostkaspische Kultur und die Herkunft der Schrift. Paideuma 4: 51-92.

1955                [Review of Heras 1953.] Anthropos 50: 990-2.

1956                The origin of ancient civilizations and Toynbee’s theories. Diogenes 13: 81-99.

1957                [Review of Sankarananda 1955.] Artibus Asiae 20 (2-3): 229-30.

Hemmy, A. S.,

1931-8.            System of weights at Mohenjo-daro [1—11]. In: Marshall 1931a: n, 589-97 and Mackay 1938:1, 601—12.

Hemphill, Brian E., John R. Lukacs and K. A. R. Kennedy,

  1. Biological adaptations and affinities of Bronze Age Harappans. In: Meadow 1992a: 137-82.

Hendrickx-Baudot, M. P.

  1. The weights of the Harappa- culture. Orientalia Lovanensia Periodica 3: 5—34.

Heras, Father Henry

1934a             Light on the Mohenjo-daro riddle. The New Review, 4: 5-27.

1934b            Los Origenes de la Heraldica India. Madrid.

1936a             Chanhu-daro and its inscriptions: another site of the Indus Valley culture. St.
            Xaviers College Magazine, 29: 102-08.

1936b             The kolikon in Mohenjo-daro. The New Indian Antiquary, 1: 275-79.

1936c             The religion of the Mohenjo-daro people according to the inscriptions. Journal of
            the University of Bombay, 5(1): 1-29.

1936d             two proto-Indian inscriptions from Chanhu-daro. Journal of the Bihar and
            Orissa\ Research Society, 22: 308-20.

1937a             A Proto-Indian icon. Journal of the Bihar and Orissa Research Society, 23: 472-90.

1937b             A supposed Sumero-Babylonian inscription discovered at Mohenjo-daro. The
            Indian Historical Quarterly, Calcutta, 13: 697-703.

1937c             Chanhu-daro and its inscriptions: another site of the Indus Valley Culture. St.
            Xaviers  College Magazine, 29: 102-08.

1937d             India, the empire of swastika. Coronation Souvenir, Bombay: 19-20.

1937e             Karnataka and Mohenjo-daro. Karnataka Historical Review, 4: 1-5.

1937f             La escritura di Mohenjo-daro. Revista Asiatica, 3: 69-72.

1937g             Mohenjo-daro — the most important archaeological site in India. Journal of
            Indian History, 16: 1-12.

1937h             Mohenjo-daro, the people and the land. Indian Culture, Calcutta, 3: 707-20.

1937i             Sumerian epigraphy. The New Review, 5: 259-62.

1937j             The inscription of the early cast struck coins of Ceylon. Journal of the Ceylon
            Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 34: 44-52.

1937k             The longest Mohenjo-daro epigraph. Journal of Indian History, 16: 231-38.

19371             The origin of the Mohenjo-darians. Journal of the Benaras Hindu University 2: 7-

1937m            The story of two Mohenjo-daro signs. Journal of the Benaras Hindu University,

Heras, Father Henry

1937n             Tree worship in Mohenjo-daro. Journal of the Anthropological Society of Bombay,

                        Jubilee Volume: 31-9.

1938a             A proto-Indian sign from Vala. Quarterly Journal of the Mythic Society, Bangalore,

                        28: 141-43.

1938b              Easter Island script and the script of Mohenjo-daro. Annals of the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, 19: 122-26.

1938c              Inscripciones Dravidicas descifradas. Razon Y Fe, Madrid, 113: 279-89.

1938d              The Velalas in Mohenjo-daro. The Indian Historical Quarterly, 14: 245-55.

1938e              The origin of Sumerian writing. Journal of Bombay University, 7: 3-28.

1938f               The origin of the round Proto-Indian seals discovered in Sumer. B. B. and C. I. RailwayAnnual, 47-53.

1938g               The tirayars in Mohenjo-daro. Journal of the Bombay Branch of the Royal Asiatic

                        Society, 14: 73-78.

1939a              El premier zodiaco descubierte en el norte de la India. Les Ciencias, 4: 535-38.

1939b             The numerals in the Mohenjo-daro script. In, S. M. Katre and P. K. Gode, eds., A

                        Volume of Indian and Iranian Studies Presented to Sir E. Denison Ross. The New

Indian Antiquary, extra series 2: 136-46.

1940                La escritura protoindica y su desciframento. Ampurias, 1: 4-81.

1941a              A escrita dos Proto-indios e o sue zodiaco de oito constelacoes. Broteria, Lisboa, 32: 565-78.

1941b              La tradicion del pecado del paraiso en las naciones protoindico-mediterraneas. Estudios Biblicos, Madrid, 1: 53-92.

1942a              Three-headed animals in Mohenjo-daro. Annals of the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, Poona, Silver Jubilee Volume, 23: 187-95.

1942b             Were the Mohenjo-darians Aryans or Dravidians? Journal of Indian History, 21: 23-


1945                Two rings in the Museum of Ibiza. R. K. Mukerjee Felicitation Volume. Allahabad, 1:


1948                El episodio de la Torre de Babel en las tradiciones de la India. Estudios Biblicos, 7:


1952                La primitiva revelation en las escrituras Indias. Estudiios Biblicos, 11: 225-33.

Heras, Father Henry

1953a             Studies in Proto-Indo-Mediterrcmean Culture. Vol. 1. Bombay: Indian Historical
            Research Institute.

1953b             The Dravidians of Iran. Indica, The Indian Historical Institute Silver Jubilee Volume:

1954a             The seven seas. In, G. M. Morales ed., Bibliography of Indological Studies, 1942.

Bombay: Examiner Press: xiii-xxi.

1954b             The stories of animals working as men in the work of ancient authors. Journal of the Anthropological Society of Bombay, 8(2): 1-8.

Heras, H.

1953                 Studies in Proto-Indo-Mediterranean Culture. Vol I Bombay: Indian Historical
                        Research Institute.

1990                Indological studies. Edited by Bernard Anderson et al. New Delhi.


Hertz, Amelia

1937               The origin of the proto-Indian and the Brahmi scripts. The Indian Historical Quarterly, Calcutta, 13: 389-99.

Heston, W. L.,

  1. Some areal features: Indian or Irano- Indian? IJDL 9: 141-57.

1981                [Review of Masica 1976.] IL 10: 180-7.


Hetzron, Robert,

1987a.             Afroasiatic languages. In: Comrie 1987a: 645-53.

1987b.             Semitic languages. In: Comrie 1987a: 654-63.

Hevesy, Guillaume de,

1933a.             Sur une ecriture oceanienne paraissant d’origine neolithique. Bulletin de la Societe  Prehistorique Frangaise 30 (7-8): 434—49. Le Mans.

1933b.             Oceanie et Inde prearyenne: Mohenjo-daro et l’lle de Paques. Bulletin de  I’Association Frangaise des Amis de VOrient 14—15: 29-50. Paris.

  1. The Easter Island and the Indus Valley scripts. Anthropos 33: 808-14.

Hevesy, Wilhelm von,

  1. Osterinselschrift und Indusschrift. OLZ 37 (11): 666-74.


Heyerdahl, Thor,

  1. The Maidive mystery. London.

Hiebert, Fredrik T.,

In press. Chronology of Margiana and radiocarbon dates. IASCCAIB.

Hiebert, Fredrik T. and C. C. Lamberg-Karlovsky,

In press. Khurab and its Central Asian connections. SAA 1991.

Hilka, Alfons,

  1. Beit rage zur Kenntnis der indischen Namen- gebung: die altindischen Personennamen. (Indische Forschungen, 3.) Breslau.

Hill, Archibald A.,

  1. The typology of writing systems. In: W.M. Austin (ed.), Papers in linguistics in honor of Leon Dostert: 92-9. The Hague.

Hillebrandt, Alfred,

1891—1902.  Vedische Mythologie, I—ill. Breslau.

  1. Ritual-Litteratur. Vedische Opfer und Zauber. (Grund- riss hi: 2.) Strasburg.

Hiltebeitel, Alf,

  1. The Indus Valley ‘Proto-Siva’, reexamined through reflections on the goddess, the buffalo and the symbolism of the vdhanas. Anthropos 73: 767-97.

1980                Rama and Gilgamesh: the sacrifices of the water buffalo and the bull of heaven.  History of Religions 19: 187—223.

1988-91.          The cult of Draupadi, I—II. Chicago.

(ed.), 1989.      Criminal gods and demon devotees: essays on the guardians of popular Hinduism. Albany, N.Y.

Hincks, Edward,

  1. On the Khorsabad inscriptions. Trans­actions of the Royal Irish Academy 22 (2), Polite Literature: 3^72.

Hiniiber, Oskar von,

  1. Das altere Mittelindisch im Uberblick. (SOAW 467.) Vienna.

1990                Der Beginn der Schrift undfruhe Schriftlickkeit in Indien. (Akademie der Wissenschaften und der Literatur, Abhand- lungen der Geistes- und sozialwissenschaftlichen Klasse, 1989: 11.) Mainz.

Hinz, W.

1969                 Altiranische Funde und Forschungen. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter.

1971                Eine altelamische Tonkrug-Aufschrift vom Rande der Lut. Archaologische Mitteilungen aus Irann.F. 4: 21-4.

Hinz, Walther,

  1. Zarathustra. Stuttgart.
  2. Zur Entzifferung der elamischen Strichschrift. Iranica Antiqua 2: 1-21.

1964                Das Reich Elam. (Urban-Biicher, 82.) Stuttgart.

1969a.             Altiranische Funde und Forschungen. Berlin.

1969b.             Die Schrift der Elamer. In: Hausmann 1969: 222-7.

  1. Problems of Linear Elamite. JRAS 1975 (2): 106-15.

Hinz, Walther and Heidemarie Koch,

  1. Elamisches Worter- buch, Mi. (Archaologische Mitteilungen aus Iran, Supple­ment 17.) Berlin.

Hock, Hans Henrich,

  1. Substratum influence on (Rig- Vedic) Sanskrit? SLS 5 (2): 76-125.

1979                Retroflexion rules in Sanskrit. South Asian Languages Analysis 1: 47-62.

1982                The Sanskrit quotative: a historical and comparative study. SLS 12 (2): 39-85.

1984                (Pre-) Rig-Vedic convergence of Indo-Aryan with Dravidian? Another look at the evidence. SLS 14 (1): 89-108.

1991                Principles of historical linguistics. 2nd edn. Berlin.

Hock, Hans Henrich and Rajeshwari Pandharipande,

  1. The sociolinguistic position of Sanskrit in pre-Muslim South Asia. Studies in Language Learning 1 (2): 106-38.

Hodge, Carleton T.,

  1. Afroasiatic: an overview. In: Sebeok 1970: VI, 237-54.

Hodson, F. R. (ed.),

  1. The place of astronomy in the ancient world. (Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society, A 276.) London.

Hoernle, A. F. R.,

  1. 1880. A comparative grammar of the Gaudian languages.

Hoffinann, Karl,

  1. Altiranisch. In: Iranistik, 1: Linguistik (Handbuch der Orientalistik 1: 4: 1): 1—19. Leiden.
  2. Aufsdtze zur Indoiranistik, mi. Edited by Johanna Narten. Wiesbaden.

Hojlund, Flemming,

  1. Some new evidence of Harappan influence in the Arabian Gulf. SAA 1985: 49-53.

in press. The ethnic composition of the population of Dilmun. Proceedings of the Seminar for Arabian Studies 1992.

Holmes, D. A.,

  1. The recent history of the Indus. Gjf 134: 367-82.


Holst, S.

Holtker, Georg,

  1. Das herz- Oder nierenformige Ornament auf einer Vase von Mohenjo-daro. Ethnos 9 (1): 1-34.

Hooja, R.,

  1. The Ahar culture and beyond: settlement and frontiers in ‘Mesolithic’ and early agricultural sites in south­eastern Rajasthan ca. 3rd—2nd millenniumbc. (BAR Interna­tional Series, 412.) Oxford.

Hooker, J. T.,

  1. Linear B: an introduction. Bristol.

Hopkins, E. W.,

  1. Epic mythology. (Grundriss 3.I.B.) Stras­burg.

Hopkins, Thomas A. and Alf Hiltebeitel,

  1. Indus Valley religion. In: Eliade 1987: vn, 215-23.

Hora, Sunder Lai,

  1. Fish in the Ramayana. JASB 18 (2): 63-9 and pi. 1.
  2. Fish in the Jataka sculpture. JASB 21 (1): 1-13 and pi. I-5-

Horig, Monika,

  1. Dea Syria. (Alter Orient und Altes Testament, 208.) Kevelaer and Neukirchen-Vluyn.

Homell, James,

  1. The ancient village gods of South India. Antiquity 18 (70): 78-87.

Horsch, Paul,

  1. Die vedische Gdthd- und Sloka-Literatur. Berne.


Houston, S., J. Baines, and J. Cooper,

2003                Last Writing: Script Obsolescence n Egypt, Mesopotamia, and Mesoamerica. Comparative Studies in Society and History 45: 430-79.

Houston, S. D. (ed.)

(2004)             The First Writing: Script Invention as History and Process, Cambridge: Cambridge
                         University Press.

  1. Maya glyphs. (Reading the Past.) London.


Hrozny, Bedrich

  1. Die Losung des hethitischen Problems. Mitteilungen der Altorientalischen Gesellschaft 56: 17—50.


1916-17          Die Sprachhe der Hethier, Ihr Bau and ihre Zugehorigkeit zum Indogermanischen
 Spracchstamm. Ein Entzifferungsversuch. Leipzig.


1939a             Die Alteste Volerwnaderung und Die Proto-Indische Zivilisation: Ein Eersuch die Proto- Indischen Inscriften von Mohenjo-daro. Praha: Monographic Archivu Orientalniho, 3: 1-24.

1939b             O Nejstarsim Stehovani Narodii a o Problemu Civiliscace Proto-Indicke. Prague: Prague University.

1941                Inschriften und Kulture der Proto-Inder von Mohenjo-daro und Harappa, I. Archiv  
                        Orientalni 12: 192-259.

1942                Inschriften und Kulture der Proto-Inder von Mohenjo-daro und Harappa, II. Archiv

            Orientalni 13: 1-102.

1943a              Die Alteste Geschichte Vorderasiens Und Indiens. Prague: Verlag Melantrich.

1943b             Reply to W. Otto. Archiv Orientalni, 14: 308-13.

1947                Historie de L'asie Anterieure: De I'Inde et de la Crete (jusqu'au debut de second
                        millenaire). Translation by Madeline David of B. Hrozny 1943. Paris: Payot.

1948                Au sujet de dechifrement des inscriptions Proto-Indien de Mohenjo-daro et de
                        Harappa.Archiv Orientalni, 19: 404-05.

1949                Les Inscriptions Cretoises. Prague: Orient. Ustav.

1951                 Ancient History of Western Asia, India and Crete. Translation by J. Procjaska of B.
                        Hrozny 1943. Prague: Artia.

Hunger, H.,

  1. Kalender. In: RLA v (3-4): 297-303.


Hunter, G. R.

1932               Mohenjo-daro — Indus epigraphy. Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland: 466-503.

1934                The Script of Harappa and Mohenjo-Daro and Its Connection with Other Scripts.
            London: Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner & Co. Ltd.

1936                The riddle of Mohenjo-daro. The New Review, 6.

  1. [Letter to G. de Hevesy dated 1 June 1938.] In: Hevesy 1938: 809-10.
  2. The script of Harappa and Mohenjo-daro and its connection with other scripts. (Studies in the History of Culture, 1.) London.

Huot, J.-L., M. Yon and Y. Calvet (eds.),

  1. De I’lndus aux Balkans: recueil a la memoire de Jean Deshayes. Paris.

Huq, Abdul,

  1. Computer analysis of the Indus script. (Ph.D. thesis, University of Madras.)


Ifrah, G.

1985                From One to Zero. New York: Viking Penguin Books.

Illich-Svitych, Vladislav M.,

1971-84.           Opyt sravneniya nos- traticheskikh yazykov (semito-khamitskij, kartvelskij, indoevropejskij, uraPskij, dravidskij, altajskij), Hit, Moscow.
In the image of man: the Indian perception of the universe through 2000 years of painting and sculpture. London 1982.

Inizan, Marie-Louise,

in press. The dawn of trade: camelian from India to Mesopotamia in the third millennium. SAA 1991-


Imbelloni, J.

1939                Recent discoveries in the Middle-Indus area and their relation to the Easter Island
            script. Journal of the Polynesian Society, 48: 60-66.

1951                Las tablets tes parlantis de pascua monumentos de un sisteina grafico Indo-
                        Oceanio. Runa: Archivo Para Las Ciencias Del Hombre, 4(1-2): 89-177.

Inden, Ronald

            1990                Imaging India. Oxford: Basil Blackwell.

Indian Archaeology, A Review

1957-58           Excavations at Rojdi. Delhi: Archaeological Survey of India: 18-23.


Ipsen, G.,

  1. [Review of Waddell 1925.] OLZ 32 (2): 91-4.

Irakavaiyankar, Mu.,

1935-6.            Peruntokai, MI. Maturai.

Irwin, John,

  1. The axis mundi and the phallus: some unrecognized east—west parallels. In: V.J. Newall (ed.), Folklore studies in the twentieth century: 250-9. Woodbridge.


Jacobi, Hermann,

  1. Der vedische Kalender und das Alter des Veda. ZDMG 49: 218-30.
  2. Nochmals das Alter des Veda. ZDMG 50: 69-83.

1909                On the antiquity of Vedic culture. JRAS 1909: 721-6.

1910                The antiquity of Vedic culture. JRAS 1910: 456-64.

  1. Durga. In: ERE v, 117-19.

Jacobsen, Thorkild,

  1. 1970. Toward the image ofTammuz and other essays on Mesopotamian history and culture. Cambridge, Mass.
  2. The treasures of darkness. New Haven, Conn.

Jacobson, Jerome (ed.),

1986a.             Studies in the archaeology of India and Pakistan. New Delhi.

1986b.             The Harappan Civilization: an early state. In: Jacobson 1986a: 137-73.


Jagat Pati Joshi and Asko Parpola, edited


Jain, Ramesh C.

1990                The factor of riddle in the Harappan script. In, C. P. Sinha, ed., Archaeology and
                        Art: Krishna Deva Felicitation Volume. 2 Vols. Delhi: Ramanand Vidya Bhavan: 19-


Jamison, Stephanie W.,

  1. 1991. The ravenous hyenas and the wounded sun: myth and ritual in ancient India. (Myth and Poetics.) Ithaca, N.Y.

Janert, Klaus Ludwig and P. Rajagopal Subramanian,

  1. Colours in early Tamil: a study based on Cilappadikaram. IJDL 2 (1): 141-50.


Janhunen, Juha,

  1. Uralilaisen kantakielen sanastosta. (Zusammenfassung: Uber den Wortschatz des Protourali- schen.) JSFOu 77 (9): 219—74.

1983                On early Indo-European-Samoyed contacts. In: Sympo­sium saeculare Societatis Fenno-Ugricae (MSFOu 185): 115—27. Helsinki.

Jansen, Michael,

  1. Architektur in der Harappakultur. (Verof- fentlichungen des Seminars fur orientalische Kunstge- schichte an der Universitat Bonn, 2.) Bonn.

1984                Architectural remains in Mohenjo-daro. In: Lai and Gupta 1984: 75-88.

1985                Mohenjo-daro, HR-A, House I, a temple? Analysis of an architectural structure. SAA 1983: 1, 157-206.

1986                Die Indus-Zivilisation: Wiederentdeckung einer friihen Hochkultur. Cologne.

1991a.             Mohenjo-daro - a city on the Indus. In: Jansen et al. 1991: 145-65.

1991b.             Save Mohenjo-daro! In: Jansen et al. 1991: 220-34.

1992                Non-contemporaneity of the contemporaneous in the Indus culture. In: Possehl 1992c: 209-22.

in press. (Paper on the evolution of Mohenjo-daro.) Proceed­ings of the Second International Symposium on Moenjo-daro, held at Karachi and Moenjo-daro on 24—27 February 1992. Karachi.

Jansen, Michael, Maire Mulloy and Gunter Urban (eds.),

  1. 1991. Forgotten cities on the Indus: early civilization in Pakistan from the 8th to the 2nd millennium Mainz.

Jansen, M. and G. Urban (eds.),

1984—7.         Interim reports, mi: Reports on field work carried out at Mohenjo-Daro, Pakistan, 1982-83 [and] 1983-84 by the IsMEO-Aachen University Mission. Aachen and Rome.

(eds.), 1985.    Mohenjo-Daro: data collection, 1: Fieldbooks and concordance of HR area. Leiden.


Jettmar, K.D., D. Konig, V. Thewalt, eds.,

1989                 Antiquities of Northern Pakistan: Reports and Studies, Vol. 1: Rock Inscriptions in
                        the Indus Valley. Mainz: Heidelberger Akademie der Wissenschaften.

Jetley, Kishinchand Topanlal

1985a              Mohenjodaroprabhrtisamasamayikasthalaman utkhanane praptamudrasu
                        lipicihnnanamvikasah sarthavacanam ca. Ahmedabad: All India Orientalists
                        Congress, Summaries ofPapers: 267-68 (in Sanskrit).

1985b             Mohenjo daro hadappa samskriti unhiajo samayu muhiruniji lipi aim bhasa. Poona:

Akhil Bharatiya Sindhi Sahitya Parisad: 1-76 (in Sindhi).

1985c             The date of Sindhi (Hatavanika) script and the need to propagate it. Poona: Akhil

Bharatiya Sindhi Sahitya Parisad, No. 4.

Jaritz, Kurt,

  1. Zum Problem der Indusschrift. In: Roswitha G. Stiegner (ed.), Al-Hudhud: Festschrift Maria Hofner zum 80. Geburtstag: 113-31. Graz.

Jarrige, Catherine (ed.),

  1. South Asian Archaeology ig8g. (Monographs in World Archaeology, 14.) Madison, Wis.

Jarrige, Jean-Franfois,

  1. 1977. Nouvelles recherches archeo- logiques au Baluchistan: les fouilles de Mehrgarh. In: Le Plateau iranien1977: 79-94.
  2. Excavations at Mehrgarh-Pakistan. SAA 7975: 76-87, pi. 30-44.
  3. Excavations at Mehrgarh: their significance for under­standing the background of the Harappan Civilization. In: Possehl 1982a: 79-84.

1985a.             Les relations entre l’Asie centrale meridionale, le Baluchistan et la vallee de l’lndus a la fin du 3' et au debut du 2* millenaire. In: L 'Archeologie de la Bactriane ancienne: 105-18. Paris.

1985b.             Continuity and change in the north Kachi plain (Baluchistan, Pakistan) at the beginning of the second millennium BC. SAA 1983: 1, 35-68.

1985c.             The Indian world. In: The world atlas of archaeology. 238—47. London.

1987a.             A prehistoric elite burial in Quetta. NBS 4: 3-9.

1987b.             Problemes de datation du site neolithique de Mehr­garh, Baluchistan, Pakistan. In: Aurenche et al. 1987: 1, 381-6.

1988a.             Introduction. In: Les Cites oubliees de Tlndus: 13-38.

1988b.             Excavations at Nausharo: 1986-87. PA 23: 149-203.

1989 (1991).    Excavations at Nausharo: 1987—88. PA 24: 21-67.

1991a.             Mehrgarh: its place in the development of ancient cultures in Pakistan. In: Jansen et al. 1991: 34-50.

1991b.             The cultural complex of Mehrgarh (period VIII) and Sibri. The ‘Quetta hoard’. In: Jansen et al. 1991: 94—103.

1981                Economy and society in the Early Chalcolithic/Bronze Age of Baluchistan: new per-

­spectives from recent excavations at Mehrgarh. In, Herbert Hartel, ed., South Asian Archaeology 1979. Berlin: Dietrich Reimer Verlag: 93-114.

1986                Excavations at Mehrgarh-Nausharo. Pakistan Archaeology, 10-22: 63-131.

Jarrige, Jean-Francois and M. Usman Hassan,

  1. Funerary complexes in Baluchistan at the end of the third millennium in the light of recent discoveries at Mehrgarh and Quetta. SAA 198^: 150-66.

Jarrige, Jean-Francois and M. Lechevallier,

  1. Excavations at Mehrgarh, Baluchistan: their significance in the prehistori- cal context of the Indo-Pakistani borderlands. SAA 1977'. 463-535-


Jarrige, Jean-Francois and Richard H. Meadow

1980                The antecedents of civilization in the Indus Valley. Scientific American, 243(2): 122-


  1. Melanges Fairservis: a discourse on relations between Kachi and Sindh in prehistory. In: Possehl 1992c: 163—78e.

Jarrige, Jean-Francois and Marielle Santoni,

  1. Fouilles de Pirak, 1-11. (Publications de la Commission des Fouilles Archeologiques, Fouilles du Pakistan, 2.) Paris.

Jasim, Sabah Abboud and Joan Oates,

  1. Early tokens and tablets in Mesopotamia: new information from Tell Abada and Tell Brak. WA 17 (3): 348-62.


n.d                   Mohenjodadoki kala aura sramanasamskriti. Anekanta, 10(11-12): 433-56.

Jayakar, Pupul,

[1980].            The earthen drum: an introduction to the ritual arts of rural India. New Delhi.

Jayaswal, K. P.

1920                The statue of Ajatastru and a discussion on the origin of Brahmi. Journal of the
Biharand Orissa Research Society, 5: 173-204.


1933                The Vikramkhol inscription (Sambalpur District). The Indian Antiquary, 62: 58-60.


Jayaswal, K. P.

Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland: 720-21.

  1. The Harappa seals. I A 42: 203.


Jefferys, M. D. W.

1947                Mohenjodaro and Easter Island. Man, 47: 67-8.

Jenner, P. N., L. C. Thompson and S. Starosta (eds.),

  1. Austroasiatic studies, 1—11. (Oceanic Linguistics, Special Publication 13.) Honolulu.


Jensen, Hans

1970                Sign, Symbol and Script: An Account of Man's Efforts to Write. London: George

            Allen and Unwin: 613 pp.


Jeremias, Alfred,

  1. 1929. Handbuch der altorientalischen Geisteskul- tur. 2nd edn. Berlin.


Jettmar, Karl,

  1. Mittelasien und Sibirien in vortiirkischer Zeit. In: Spuler 1966a: 1—105.

1972                Die Steppenkulturen und die Indoiranier des Plateaus. Iranica Antigua 9: 65-93.

  1. Die Religionen des Hindukusch. With contributions from Schuyler Jones and Max Klimburg. (Die Religionen der Menschheit 4,1.) Stuttgart.

1981                Fortified ‘ceremonial centres’ of the Indo-Iranians. In: Ethnic problems: 220-9.

1983a.             Geschichte der Archaologie in Sibirien und im asiati- schen Steppenraum. BAVA 5:  187—226.

1983b.             ‘Friihe Nomaden’ und ‘nordliche Nomaden’. MAGfV ”3: 33-43-

1983c.             The origins of Chinese civilization: Soviet views. In: David N. Keightley (ed.), The origins of Chinese civilization (Studies on China, 1): 217—36. Berkeley.

1985                Non-Buddhist traditions in the petroglyphs of the Indus Valley. SAA 1983: n, 751-77.

1986                The religions of the Hindukush, 1: The religion of the Kafirs. The pre-Islamic heritage  of Afghan Nuristan. Trans­lated by Adam Nayyar. With contributions from Schuyler

Jones and Max Klimburg and a glossary by Peter S.C. Parkes. London.

Jettmar, Karl and Volker Thewalt,

  1. 1987. Between Gandhdra and the silk roads: rock-carvings along the Karakorum Highway. Discoveries by German-Pakistani expeditions 1979-1984.

Jha, Munishwar,

  1. Mdgadhi and its formation. (Calcutta Sanskrit College Research Series, 60.) Calcutta.

Jha, N. and N.S. Rajaram,

2000                The Deciphered Indus Script: Methodology, Readings, Interpretations. New Delhi:
                        Aditya Prakasham.

Johansson, K. F.,

  1. Uber die altindische Gottin Dhisdnd und Verwandtes: Beitrdge zum Fruchtbarkeitskultus in Indien. (Skrifter utgifna af K. Humanistiska Vetenskaps-Samfun- det i Uppsala, 20: 1.) Uppsala.


Joki, Aulis J.

  1. 1973. Uralier und Indogermanen: die dlteren Beriihrungen zwischen den uralischen und indogermanischen Sprachen. (MSFOu, 151.) Helsinki.

Jones, Horace Leonard, translator

1917-32          The Geography of Strabo. 8 Vols. London: Loeb Classical Library.

1928, 1930.     (ed. and trans.), The geography of Strabo, V and VII. (The Loeb Classical Library, an, 241.) Cambridge, Mass., and London.


Jones, Sir William

1888                The Third Anniversary Discourse: On the Hindus. Asiatic Researches, 1: 343-55.

Jong, J. W. de,

  1. The discovery of India by the Greeks. Asiatische Studien 27 (2): 115—42.

Joseph, P.

1969                Deciphering the Harappan code: a defence of Father Heras. Times of India (New
                         Delhi), December 28: 3.

1970                Harappa script decipherment—Rev. Heras and his successors. Journal of Tamil
                        Studies, 2(1): 111-34.

Joshi, Jagat Pati

1967                Late phase of the Harappa culture: evidence of seals, sealing and graffiti. Journal of the Madhya Pradesh Itihasa Parishad, Bhopal, 5: 1-5.

1990a              Excavation at Surkotada 1971-72 and Exploration in Kutch. Memoirs of the
            Archaeological Survey of India, 87.

1990b             Script. In, Jagat Pati Joshi, Excavation at Surkotada 1971-72 and Exploration in
            Kutch.Memoirs of the Archaeological Survey of India, 87: 357-63.

  1. Pre-Harappa. In: Ghosh 1989a: 1, 75-9.


Joshi, J. P., Madhu Bala and Jassu Ram,

  1. The Indus Civilization: reconsideration on the basis of distribution maps. In: Lai and Gupta 1984: 511—30.


Joshi, Jagat Pati and Asko Parpola, editors

1987                Corpus of Indus Seals and Inscriptions. Vol. 1, Collections in India. Helsinki:
                        Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia, Suomalaisen Tiedeakatemian Toimituksia Annales

                        Academiae Scientiarum Fennicae, Sarja, Series B, Nide, Tome 239.

Jotimuttu, P.,

  1. A guide to Tamil by the direct method. 3rd edn. Madras.

Justeson, John S.,

  1. Universals of language and universals of writing. In: Alphonse Juilland, Andrew M. Devine and Laurence D. Stephens (eds.), Linguistic studies offered to Joseph Greenberg on the occasion of his sixtieth birthday: 1, 57-94. Saratoga, Calif.
  2. The origin of writing systems: Preclassic Mesoamerica. WA 17 (3): 437-58.

Justeson, John S. and Laurence D. Stephens,

in preparation. Writing systems: structure and development.


Kak, Subhash C.

1987a              On the decipherment of the Indus Script—a preliminary study of the connection with Brahml. Indian Journal of the History of Science, 22(1): 51-62.

1987b             The study of the Indus script: general considerations. Cryptologia, 11(3): 182-91.

1988a             A frequency analysis of the Indus script. Cryptologia, 12(3): 129-43.

1988b             Indus and Brahmi: further connections. Technical Report ECE-LSU-1988. Baton
            Rouge: Department of Electrical and Computer Engineering, Louisiana State

1989                Indus writing. Mankind Quarterly, 30: 113-18.

1990a             Indus and Brahmi: further connections. Cryptologia, 14: 169-83.

1990b             The sign for zero. Mankind Quarterly, 30: 199-204.

Kailasapathy, K.,

  1. Tamil heroic poetry. Oxford.

Kaiser, Mark and V. V. Shevoroshkin,

  1. Nostratic. Annual Review of Anthropology 17: 309-29.


Kalyanaraman, A.,

  1. [Review of Parpola et al. 1969a.] ALB 33: 419-22.


Kalyanaraman, S.

1989a              Indus Numismatics: A Concordance of Proto-Indus Symbols and Devices on
            Ancient Coins. Manila: S. Kalyanaraman, Asian Development Bank.

1989b              Indus Script Decipherment: A Systems Approach. Manila: S. Kalyanaraman, Asian
            Development Bank.

1989c              Jatki-Dravidian Concordance: Proto-Indus Linguistic-Economic Area. Manila: S.
            Kalyanaraman, Asian Development Bank.

1989d              Pushto-Dravidian Affinities: Proto-Indian Language-Economic Area. Manila: S.
            Kalyanaraman, Asian Development Bank.

1989e              Soma and Indus Gold. Manila: S. Kalyanaraman, Asian Development Bank.

1989f               Soma, Indus Metallurgy and Script: An Economic Chronicle. Manila: S.
            Kalyanaraman, Asian Development Bank.

  1. Indus script - a bibliography. Manila.

Kamal, Mahr,

  1. Indus Valley script deciphered! [Review of Parpola et al. 1969a.] Perspective 3 (2): 65—7. Karachi.

Kammenhuber, Annelies,

  1. Hippologica Hethica. Wies­baden.

1968               Die Arier im Vorderen Orient. Heidelberg.

  1. The linguistic situation of the 2nd millennium bcin ancient Anatolia. JRAS 1975 (2): 116-20.

Kane, P. V.,

  1. Naming a child or person. IHQ_ 14: 224-44.

1941-58.          History ofDharmasdstra, i-v. (Government Oriental Series, B6.) Vol. 1 in 2nd edn. Poona.

Kangle, R. P. (ed. and Trans.),

1965-72.          The Kautillya Ar- thasdstra, i-ni. Bombay.

Kanitkar, Helen and Elizabeth von Fiirer-Haimendorf,

  1. An anthropological bibliography of South Asia, together with a directory of recent anthropological field work. New series, 1. The Hague and Paris.

Kantor, Helene J.,

  1. The early relations of Egypt with Asia. JNES 1: 174-213.
  2. The final phase of the Predynastic culture. JNES 3: 110-36.
  3. Further evidence for early Mesopotamian relations with Egypt- JNES it: 239-50.

1965                The relative chronology of Egypt and its foreign correlations before the late Bronze Age. In: Ehrich 1965: 1-46.

Karanth, R. V.,

  1. The ancient gem industry in Cambay. ME 17 (1): 61^70.

Karashima, Noboru (Ed.),

  1. Indus Valley to Mekong delta: explorations in epigraphy. Madras.

Karlgren, Bernhard,

  1. 1957. Grammata Serica recensa. The Museum of Far Eastern Antiquities, Stockholm, Bulletin 29: 1-332-

Karttunen, Klaus,

  1. India in early Greek literature. (SO 65.) Helsinki.


Kashyap, P. C.

1984                Surviving Harappan Civilization. Delhi: Abhinav Publications.

Kaye, G. R.,

  1. Hindu astronomical deities. JASB NS 16 (1): 57-75 and pi. 7-11. Reprinted as appendix II (pp. 103-17) in Kaye 1924.

1924               Hindu astronomy. (MASI, 18.) Calcutta.

Keith, Arthur Berriedale (Trans.),

  1. The Veda of the Black Yajus school entitled Taittiriya Sanhitd, I—II. (Harvard Oriental Series, 18-19.) Cambridge, Mass.

1925               The religion and philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, 1—11. (Harvard Oriental Series, 31-2.) Cambridge, Mass.

Kellens, Jean,

  1. Avestique. In: Schmitt 1989a: 32—55. Wiesbaden.

Kelley, D. H.,

  1. Deciphering the Maya script. Austin, Tex.

Kennedy, Kenneth A. R.

  1. Skulls, Aryans and flowing drains: the interface of archaeology and skeletal biology in the study of the Harappan Civilization. In: Possehl 1982a: 289-95.
  2. Trauma and disease in the ancient Harappans. In: Lai and Gupta 1984: 425—36.

Kennedy, K. A. R. and Gregory L. Possehl (eds.),

  1. Ecologi­cal backgrounds of South Asian prehistory. (South Asia Occasional Papers and Theses, 4.) Ithaca, N.Y.

(eds.), 1984.  Studies in the archaeology and palaeoanthropology of South Asia. New Delhi.

Kenoyer, Jonathan Mark

1991a             Urban processes in the Indus tradition: a preliminary model from Harappa. In,
            Richard H. Meadow, ed., Harappa Excavations 1986-1990: A multidisciplinary 
            approach to third millennium urbanization. Madison: Prehistory Press,
            Monographs in World Archaeology, 3: 29-60.

1991b              The Indus Tradition of Pakistan and Western India. Journal of World Prehistory,
            5(4): 331-85.

1989a.             Old problems and new perspectives in the archaeology of South Asia. (Wisconsin Archaeological Reports, 2.) Madison, Wis.

1989b.             Socio-economic structures of the Indus Civilization as reflected in specialized crafts and the question of ritual segregation. In: Kenoyer 1989a: 183-92.

1991a.             Shell-working in the Indus Civilization. In: Jansen et al. 1991: 216-19.

1991b.             Ornament styles of the Indus Valley tradition: evidence from recent excavations at Harappa, Pakistan. Paleorient 17 (2): 79-98.

  1. Urban process in the Indus tradition: a preliminary model from Harappa. In: Meadow 1992a: 29-60.

in press. Excavations on Mound E, Harappa: a systematic approach to the study of Indus urbanism. In: SAA 1991.


Kenoyer, J.M.

1998                 Ancient Cities of the Indus Valley Civilization. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

  1. Quoted in (Lawler 2004), page 2026.


Kenoyer, J. M. and R. Meadow,

1997                New Inscribed Objects from Harappa. Lahore Museum Bulletin 9(1): 1996 [1997]:
                        1-20. Kenoyer, J.M. See also under Meadow'.

Kenoyer, J. M.

2006                The origin, context and function of the Indus script: Recent insights from Harappa, in Proceedings of the Pre-symposium of RIHN and 7th ESCA Harvard - Kyoto Roundtable, ed. Osada Toshiki.

Kent, Roland G.,

  1. Old Persian: grammar, texts, lexicon. 2nd edn. (American Oriental Series, 33.) New Haven, Conn.


Kirch, Patrick Vinton

1984                The Evolution of Polynesian Chiefdoms. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press:

Karashima, Noboru, editor

1985                Indus Valley to Mekong Delta: Explorations in Epigraphy. Madras: New Era

Karmarkar, A. P.

1944                The Aryo-Dravidian character of the Mohenjo-daro inscriptions. Pracyavani, 1(2):

n.d.                  Proto-Dravidian Zoolatry. Journal of the Kalinga Research Society, I:

Khan, Ahmed Nabi

1975             The Indus Valley script: a survey of attempts for its decipherment. In, Ahmad Nabi

Khan ed., Proceedings of International Symposium on Mohenjodaro, 1973. Karachi:

National Book Foundation: 67-74.

1978                The Indus Valley script: a survey of attempts at its decipherment. In, L.
Prematilleke,Indrapala and J. E. van Lohuizen-de Leeuw, eds., Studies in South Asian Culture, Senart Paranavitana Commemoration Volume, 7: 116-21.

  1. The Indus Valley script: a survey of attempts for its decipherment. The Archaeology 2 (2): 108-15. Karachi.

Khan, F. A.

1965                Excavations at Kot Diji. Pakistan Archaeology, 2: 11-85.

Khan, Farid, J. Robert Knox and Kenneth P. Thomas

1991             Explorations and Excavations in Bannu District, North-West Frontier Province,

                 Pakistan, 1985-88. London: British Museum, Department of Oriental Antiquities,
                 Occasional Paper No. 50.

Khiste, Narayana SastrT and Jagannatha SastrT Hosinga (eds.),

  1. 1930. The Ydjnavalkya Sm%ti with Viramitrodaya, the commentary of Mitra Misra, and Mitaksara, the commentary of Vijnanesvara. (The Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series, 62.) Varanasi.

Khubchandani, Lachman M.,

  1. Sindhi. In: Sebeok 1969: v, 201-34.

Kinsley, David,

  1. 1986. Hindu goddesses: visions of the divine feminine in the Hindu religious tradition.

Kinnier Wilson, J. V.

1974             Indo-Sumerian: A New Approach to the Problems of the Indus Script. Oxford:
                      Clarendon Press.

1984                The case for accountancy. In, B. B. Lai and S. P. Gupta, eds., Frontiers of the Indus

                        Civilization. Delhi: Books and Books: 173-78.

1987               Fish rations and the Indus script: some new arguments in the case for
                         accountancy. South Asian Studies, 3: 41-6.

1986                The case for accountancy in the Indus script, with a restatement on the meaning and theory of‘Indo-Sumerian’. Tamil Civilization 4 (3—4): 204—13.

1987                Fish rations and the Indus script: some new arguments in the case for accountancy.  South Asian Studies 3: 41-6.

King, L.W.

1912                Babylonian Boundary Stones and Memorial Tablets. London: Trustees of the British

Kirfel, W.,

  1. Die Kosmographie der Inder nach den Quellen dargestellt. Bonn.
  2. Die vorgeschichtliche Besiedelung Indiens und seine kulturellen Parallelen zum alten Mittelmeerraum. Saeculum 6: 166-79.

Kirusnamurtti, Ira,

  1. Canka kdlac colar ndnayankal. Mad­ras.

Kittel, Erich,

  1. Siegel. (Bibliothek fur Kunst- und An- tiquitatenfreunde, 11.) Braunschweig.

Kittel, Ferdinand,

1968—71.       Kannada—English dictionary, 1—IV. Revised by M. Mariappa Bhat. Madras.

Kjasrum, Poul,

  1. Failaka / Dilmun: the second millennium settlements, 1.1: The stamp and cylinder seals. (Jutland Archaeological Society Publications, 17.1.) Aarhus.
  2. The Dilmun seals as evidence of long distance relations in the early second millennium BC. In: Al Khalifa and Rice 1986: 269-77

Knight and Yamadal999Knight, Kevin and Kenji Yamada.

1999                A computational approach to deciphering unknown scripts. Proc. of ACL
                        Workshop on Unsup. Learning in Natural Lang. Processing.

Knizkova, H.

1966                One more step towards the deciphering of the Proto-Indian script. New Orient, 5:

Knorozov, Yu. V.

1965                The characteristics of the language of the Proto-Indian texts. In, G. V. Alekseev, et. al., Preliminary Report on the Investigation of the Proto-Indian Texts. Moscow:

Academy of Sciences U.S.S.R., Soviet Institute of Scientific and Technical Information, Institute of Ethnography: 46-51.

1968                The formal analysis of the Proto-Indian texts. In, Yu. V. Knorozov, B. Ya. Volchok

                        and G. V. Gurov, Proto-Indica: 1968, Brief report on the investigation of the Proto-

Indian texts. Moscow: Academy of Sciences of the U.S.S.R., Institute of Ethnography: 1-18.

1970a             Classification of the Proto-Indian blocks. In, Yu. V. Knorozov, M. F. Albedil and B.

  1. Volchok, Proto-Indica: 1970, Report on the investigation of the Proto-Indian texts.Moscow: "Nauka" Publishing House, Central Department of Oriental Literature: 3-14.

1970b              The formal analysis of Proto-Indian texts. Journal of Tamil Studies, 2(1): 13-28.

1972                Formal description of Proto-Indian pictures. In, Y. V. Knorozov, M. F. Albedil and B.

Ya Volchok, Proto-Indica: 1972, Report on the investigation of the Proto-Indian texts.Moscow: "Nauka" Publishing House, Central Department of Oriental Literature: 178- 245.

1973-75          Concerning the Research on Ur-Indian Texts. Moscow: "Nauka" Publishing House/N. N. Mikloucho-Maklai Institute of Ethnography.

  1. The problem of the study of the Maya hieroglyphic writing. American Antiquity 23 (3): 284-91.
  2. Pis’mennosP indejtsev Majya. Moscow and Leningrad.
  3. Kharakteristika yazyka protoindijskikh nadpisej. In: PredvaritePnoe 1965:46-51. [English translations: Alekseev et al. 1969; Knorozov [1965] 1976.]

[1963] 1967.    Selected chapters [i.e. 1, 6, 7 and 9] from ‘The writing of the Maya Indians’.
                        Translated by Sophie Coe. Collaborating editor Tatiana Proskouriakoff. (Peabody 
                        Mu­seum of Archaeology and Ethnology, Harvard University, Russian Translation
                        Series, 4.) Cambridge, Mass. [Russian original: Knorozov 1963.]

1968                The formal analysis of the Proto-Indian texts. In: Proto-Indica: 1968: 4-19. Reprinted in: Knorozov [1968] 1976, and with some modifications in: Knorozov 1970b.

1970a.             Klassifikatsiya protoindijskikh blokov. In: Proto- Indica: 1970: 3—14.

1970b.             The formal analysis of the Proto-Indian texts. fTS 2 (1): 13—25. [Reprint, with some modifications, of Knorozov 1968.]

1972                Formal’noe opisanie protoindijskikh izobrazhenij. In: Proto-Indica: 1972: 11, 178—245.

  1. Klassifikatsiya protoindijskikh nadpisej. In: Proto- Indica: 1973' 4-15.

[1965] 1976.   The characteristics of the language of the Proto-Indian inscriptions. In: Zide and
            Zvelebil 1976: 55-9 [with ‘commentary’ by the translators: 59-62].

[1968] 1976.    The formal analysis of the Proto-Indian texts. In: Zide and Zvelebil 1976: 97-107  
                        [with ‘commentary’ by the editors: 107-12].

1981                Protoindijskie nadpisi. (K problemam deshifrovki.) SE 1981 (5): 47-71-

(ed.), 1986.     Etnicheskaya semiotika: drevnie sistemy pis’ma. Moscow.

Knorozov, Yu. V. and M. A. Probst,

  1. [Review of Kosken- niemi et al. 1973.] Ilf 17 (1-2): 83-8.

Knorozov, Yu. V., M. F. Albedil and B. Y. Volchok

1970                Proto-Indica: 1970, Report on the investigation of the Proto-Indian texts. Moscow: "Nauka" Publishing House, Central Department of Oriental Literature.

1972                Proto-Indica: 1972, Report on the investigation of the Proto-Indian texts. Moscow:

"Nauka" Publishing House, Central Department of Oriental Literature.

1981                Proto-Indica: 1979, Report on the investigations of the Proto-Indian texts.
                        Moscow: "Nauka" Publishing House, Central Department of Oriental Literature.

Knorozov, Yu. V., B. Ya. Volchok and N. V. Gurov

1968                Proto-Indica: 1968, Brief report on the investigation of the Proto-Indian texts.
            Mos­cow: Academy of Sciences of the U.S.S.R., Institute of Ethnography.

  1. Some groups of proto-religious inscriptions of the Harappans. In: Lai and Gupta 1984: 169-71.

Knorozov, Yu. V., B. Ya. Volchok, N. V. Gurov and V. M. Misjugin

1975                Proto-Indica: 1975 Report on the investigations of the Proto-Indian texts. Moscow:

"Nauka" Publishing House, Central Department of Oriental Literature.

Knorozov, Yu., B. Volchok and N. Gurov

1984                Some groups of proto-religious inscriptions of the Harappans. In, B. B. Lai and

  1. P. Gupta, eds., Frontiers of the Indus Civilization. Delhi: Books and Books: 169-71.

Knox, Robert

1994                A new Indus Valley cylinder seal. In. Asko Parpola and Petteri Koskikallio, eds.,

South Asian Archaeology 1993. 2 vols. Helsinki: Annales Academiae Scientiarum

Fennicae, Series B, Volume 271: 375-78.


Knudtzon, J. A.,

  1. Die zwei Arzawa-Briefe, die dltesten Urkunden in indogermanischer Sprache. Leipzig.

Knyazeva, O.,

  1. Zagadka schitalas’ nerazreshimoj... Sovetskie uchenye prochli drevneindijskie pis’mena. Izvestiya 26 (19396), 30 January 1980: 6.


Kober, Alice,

  1. Inflection in Linear Class B: 1. Declension. AfA 50: 268—76.
  2. The Minoan scripts: fact and theory. AfA 52 (1): 82-103.
  3. ‘Total’ in Minoan Linear Class B. Archiv Orientdlni 17 (1): 286-98.

Kohl, Philip,

  1. Carved chlorite vessels: a trade in finished commodities in the mid-third millennium. Expedition 18 (1): 18-31.

1978                The balance of trade in Southwestern Asia in the mid-third millennium bc. CA 19 (3): 436-92 (476-85: comments by 15 scholars).

1979                The ‘world economy’ of West Asia in the third millennium bc. SAA 1977: 1, 55—85.

(ed.), 1981.       The Bronze Age civilization of Central Asia: recent Soviet discoveries. Armonk, N.Y.

(ed.), 1984.     Central Asia: Palaeolithic beginnings to the Iron Age. Paris.

Koivulehto, Jorma,

  1. Phonotaktik als Wegweiser in der Lehnwortforschung: die ostfi. -tfr-Worter. Finnisch-ug- rische Forschungen 43: 67—79. Helsinki.
  2. 1991. Uralische Evidenz fur Laryngaltheorie. (SOAW 566.) Vienna.


Kooij, K. R. van,

  1. Worship of the Goddess according to the Kdlikdpurdna, 1. (Orientalia Rheno-Traiectina, 14.) Leiden.

Kondratov, A. M.

1965                The positional-statistical analysis of the Proto-Indian texts. In, G. V. Alekseev, et al., Preliminary Report on the Investigation of the Proto-Indian Texts. Moscow: Academy of Sciences U.S.S.R., Institute of Scientific and Technical Information, Institute of Ethnography: 31-45.

Kondratov, A. M.,

  1. Pozitsionno-statisticheskij analiz proto­indijskikh tekstov. In: PredvaritePnoe 1965:31-45. [English translations: Alekseev et al. 1969; Kondratov [1965] 1976.]

[1965] 1976.  The positional-statistical analysis of the Proto- Indian texts. In: Zide and Zvelebil
                       1976: 39-48 [with ‘commentary’ by the translators: 49-53].

Konishi, Masatoshi A.

1987                Writing materials during the Harappan period. In, B. M. Pande and B.D.
                        Chattopadhyaya, eds., Archaeology and History: Essays in Memory of Shri A.
                         Ghosh.Delhi: Agam Kala Prakashan: 213-17.

Konishi, Masatoshi,

  1. ‘Pre-’ or ‘Early’ Harappan culture: a conceptual battle. In: Lai and Gupta 1984: 37—42.

1987                Writing materials during the Harappan period. In: B. M. Pande and B. D. Chattopadhyaya (eds.), Archaeology and history: essays in memory of Shri A. Ghosh: 213—. Delhi.

  1. Zur Symbolik der bengalischen Bodenmalerei: die Alpanas des Maghmandala-Rituals. Zeitschriftfur Semiotik 13 (1-2): 43-53.

Konow, Sten,

  1. Mundd and Dravidian languages. (Linguistic Survey of India, iv.) Calcutta.
  2. 1912. Vedic ‘dasyu’, Toxri ‘dahd’. In: Festschrift Vilhelm Thomsen zur Vollendung des siebzigsten Lebensjahres: 96-7. Leipzig.

Koppers, Wilhelm,

  1. Pferdeopfer und Pferdekult der In- dogermanen. In: Die Indogermanen- und Germanenfrage (Weiner Beitriige zur Kulturgeschichte und Linguistik 4): 279-411. Salzburg.

Korhonen, Mikko,

  1. 1981. fohdatus lapin kielen historiaan.


Kosambi, D. D.

1941a             On the origin and development of silver coinage in India. Current Science, 10: 395\


1941b             On the study and metrology of silver punch-marked coins. New Indian Antiquary,

4(2): 49-76.

Koskenniemi, Kimmo

1980                Syntactic methods in the study of the Indus script. Studia Orientalia, 50: 125-36.

Koskenniemi, Kimmo and Asko Parpola

1979                Corpus of Texts in the Indus Script. Helsinki: Department of Asian and African
                        Studies, University of Helsinki, Research Reports No. 1.

1980               Documentation and Duplicates in the Indus Script. Helsinki: Department of Asian
                        and African Studies, University of Helsinki, Research Reports No. 2.

1982               A Concordance to the Texts in the Indus Script. Helsinki: Department of Asian and

African Studies, University of Helsinki, Research Reports No. 3.

Koskenniemi, Seppo, Asko Parpola and Simo Parpola

1973               Materials for the Study of the Indus Script, I: A concordance to the Indus
                        inscriptions.Helsinki: ActaAcademiae Scientarium Fennicae B 185.

Kramer, Samuel Noah,

1963a.             Dilmun: quest for paradise. Antiquity 37: in—15.

1963b.              The Sumerians: their history, culture, and character. Chicago.

1964                The Indus Civilization and Dilmun, the Sumerian paradise land. Expedition 6 (3): 44— 52. Reprinted in: Possehl 1979a: 168-73.

  1. Sumerian myths and epic tales. In: Pritchard 1969a: 37-59-

Kramer, Samuel Noah and John Maier,

  1. Myths of Enki, the crafty god. New York.

Kramrisch, Stella,

  1. The art of India. London.
  2. Linga. In: Beitrdge zur Indienforschmg Ernst Wald- schmidt zum 80. Gehurtstag gewidmet (Veroffentlichungen des Museums fur Indische Kunst Berlin, 4): 256-66. Berlin.

1981                The presence of Siva. Princeton.

Krauskopff, Gisele,

  1. 1989. Maitres et possedes: les rites et Vordre social chez les Tharu (Nepal). Paris.

Krick, Hertha,

  1. [Review of S. Koskenniemi et al. 1973.] WZKS 18: 217-18.

1982                Das Ritual der Feuergriindung (Agnyddheya). (SOAW 399). Vienna.

Krishna Rao, M. V. N.

1969                Solution to the Indus script. Hindustan Times Weekly, March 30: i-iii.

1982                Indus Script Deciphered. Delhi: Agam Kala Prakashan.

1991                Writing systems with special reference to the Indus script. In, C. Margabandhu,

  1. S. Ramachandran, A. P. Sagar and D. K. Sinha, eds., Indian Archaeological

Heritage: Shri K. V. Soundara Rajan Festschrift. Delhi: Agam Kala Prakashan: 123-


Krishna Deva and Donald E. McCown,

  1. Further explora­tion in Sind: 1938. AI 5: 12—30 and pi. 1-7.


Krishnamurti, Bh.,

  1. Telugu verbal bases: a comparative and descriptive study. (University of California Publications in Linguistics, 24.) Berkeley.
  2. [Review of DED.\ Language 39 (3): 556-64.
  3. Comparative Dravidian studies. In: Sebeok 1969: v,


  1. An overview of comparative Dravidian studies since Current Trends 5 (1969). In: V. Z. Acson and R. L. Leed (eds.), For Gordon H. Fairbanks (Oceanic Linguistics Special Publication, 20): 212-31. Honolulu.

(ed.) 1986.       South Asian languages: structure, convergence and diglossia. Delhi.


Kuiper, F. B. J.,

  1. Proto-Munda words in Sanskrit. (VKAW, NS 51: 3.) Amsterdam.
  2. Rigvedic loanwords. In: Otto Spies (ed.), Studia Indologica: Festschrift fur Willibald Kirfel: 137—85. Bonn.
  3. The genesis of a linguistic area. Ilf 10 (2-3): 81-102.
  4. Varuna und Vidusaka. (VKAW, NS 100.) Amsterdam.
  5. Aryans in the Rigveda. (Leiden Studies in Indo- European, 1.) Amsterdam.

Kunjalal Bhishagratna (trans.),

  1. An English translation of the' Sushruta Samhita based on original Sanskrit text, I—III. 2nd edn. (The Chowkhamba Sanskrit Studies, 30.) Varanasi.

Kulkarni, S. M.

1976a             Sindhusamskritimadhila gudhamca magova, I. Navabharata, 30(2): 1-15 (in
 1976b             Sindhusamskritimadhila gudhamca magova, II.Navabharata, 30(3): 33-51 (in

Kuz’mina, E. E.,

  1. Rasprostranenie konevodstva i kulta Konya u iranoyazychnykh piemen Srednej Azii i drugikh narodov starovogo sveta. In: Srednyaya Aziya v drevnosti i srednevekove: 28-52. Moscow.

1985a.             Les contacts entre les peuples de la steppe et les agriculteurs et le probleme de l’iranisation de la Bactriane ancienne. In: L ’Archeologie de la Bactriane ancienne: 289- 90. Paris.

1985b.             Classification and periodisation of Andronovo cultural community sites. IASCCAIB 9: 23—46.

1987                The motif of the lion-bull combat in the art of Iran, Scythia, and Central Asia and its  semantics. In: Gnoli and Lanciotti 1987: 11, 729-45.

1988               Kul’turnaya i etnicheskaya atributsiya pastusheskikh piemen Kazakhstana i Srednej Azii epokhi bronzy. Vestnik Drevnej Istorii 1988 (2): 35—59.

Kuz’mina, E. E. and N. M. Vinogradova,

  1. Beziehungen zwischen bronzezeitlichen Steppen- und Oasenkulturen in Mittelasien. BAVA 5: 35-55.

Labat, R.,

  1. 1948. Manuel d’epigraphie akkadienne (Signes, syl- labaire, ideogrammes).

Lacouperie, Terrien de,

  1. On a Lolo Ms. written on satin. fRAS 14: 118.
  2. Beginnings of writing in and around Tibet. fRAS 17: 4I5-4I-

Lahovary, N.

1963                Dravidian Origins and the West. Newly Discovered Ties with Ancient Culture and

Languages Including Basque of the Pre-Indo-European Mediterranean World. Madras: Orient Longmans.

Lai, B. B.

1966                The direction of writing in the Harappan script. Antiquity, XL: 52-55.

Lai, T. C.,

  1. Chinese seals. Seattle.

Lai, B. B. and S. P. Gupta (eds.),

  1. 1984. Frontiers of the Indus Civilization: Sir Mortimer Wheeler commemoration volume.  New Delhi.


Lakhani, G. F.

1968                The language of Mohenjo-daro. Hindwasi, 21(1): 11, 14 (in Sindhi).

Lal, B. B.

1953                Protohistoric investigation. Ancient India, 9: 80-102.

1960a              From the Megalithic to the Harappa: tracing back the graffiti on the pottery. Ancient India, 16: 4-24.

1960b             The direction of writing in the Indus script. International Conference on Asian

Archaeology, New Delhi: 37-38.

1967                Sindhu sabhyata ki lipi: eka asmilka drstipata. Kaviraj Abhinandana Grantha.
                        Lucknow: Akhil Bharatiya Parishad: 499-501.

1967-68          A further note on the direction of writing in the Harappan script. Puratattva, 1: 15-

Contribution to World Thought and Culture: Vivakananda Commemoration Volume. Madras: Vivekananda Rock Memorial Committee: 189-202.

1973                Archaeological evidence for the Indus script. London: Paper read at the SesquicentenarySymposium of the Royal Asiatic Society on "Undeciphered Languages."

1974a             Has the Indus script been deciphered? An assessment of two latest claims. Simla:

Indian Institute of Advanced Study. [Review of Mahadevan 1972 and S. R. Rao 1971; 1973b.] Paper read at the 29th International

1974b             Some aspects of the archaeological evidence relating to the Indus script.
            Puratattva, 720-24.

1975               The Indus Script: some observations based on archaeology. Journal of the Royal
                        Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland: 173-77.

1979                On the most frequently used symbol in the Indus script. East and West, 29(1-4):

1983                Reading the Indus script. Indian and Foreign Review, 20(13): 15-30, 33-36.


1992               Antecedents of the signs used in the Indus script: a discussion. In, Gregory L.
                        Possehl, ed., South Asian Archaeology Studies. Delhi: Oxford & IBH: 54-56.

2002                The Sarasvati Flows On: The Continuity of Indian Culture. New Delhi: Aryan Books

Lal, B. B.,

1954-5.            Excavations in Hastinapura and other explorations in the upper Ganga and Sudej basins 1950-52. AI 10 and 11: 5—151.

1966                The direction of writing in the Harappan script. Antiquity 40 (157): 52—5 and pi.  12—13. [Reprinted with slight changes in: Lai 1970: 189-95.]

1969                The Indus script: inconsistencies in claims of decipher­ment. [Review of Parpola et al.  1969a; and Krishna Rao] Hindustan Times Weekly Review, 6 April 1969: 14. [Reprinted with slight changes in Lai 1970: 195—202.]

1970                Some observations on Harappan script. In: India’s contribution to world thought and culture (Vivekananda commemoration volume): 189-202. Madras. [See Lai 1966; 1969.]

1972                The Copper Hoard culture of the Ganga Valley. Antiquity 45 (184): 282-7.

1975a.              Archaeological evidence for the Indus script. In: Leclant 1975: 145-9.

1975b.             The Indus script: some observations based on archae­ology. JRAS 1975 (2): 173-7.

1975c.             The Indus Civilization. In: Basham 1975: 11—19.

1979a.             Kalibangan and the Indus Civilization. In: Agrawal and Chakrabarti 1979: 65-97.

1981a.             The Indo-Aryan hypothesis vis-a-vis Indian archaeol­ogy. In: Ethnic problems 1981:  280-94.

1981b.              The two Indian epics vis-d-vis archaeology. Antiquity 55: 27-34 and pi. 2-3.

1982                West was west and east was east, but when and how did the twain meet? The role  of Bhagwanpura as a bridge between certain stages of the Indus and Ganges Civiliza­tions. In: Possehl 1982a: 335—8.

1984                Some reflections on the structural remains at Kaliban­gan. In: Lai and Gupta 1984: 55- 62.

1989a.             Harappa. In: Ghosh 1989a: 1, 79-89.

1989b.             Painted Grey Ware (PGW). In: Ghosh 1989a: 1,107-8.

1992a.             We archaeologists and society. ME 17 (1): 1-6.

Lamberg-Karlovsky, C. C.,

  1. Excavations at Tepe Yahya 1967-69. Progress report, 1. (American Schools of Prehis­toric Research, Bulletin 27.) Cambridge, Mass.

1971                The Proto-Elamite settlement at Tepe Yahya. Iran 9: 87-96.

1972a.             Tepe Yahya 1971: Mesopotamia and the Indo-Iranian borderlands. Iran 10: 89-100.

1972b.             Trade mechanisms in Indus—Mesopotamian interre­lations. JAOS 92 (2): 222-30. Reprinted in: Possehl 1979a:130-7-

1973a.             urban interaction on the Iranian plateau: excavations at Tepe Yahya 1967-1973.  Proceedings of the British Academy 59: 5-43.

1973b.             Prehistoric Central Asia: a review. Antiquity 47 (185): 42-8.

  1. The third millennium modes of exchange and modes of production. In: Sabloff and Lamberg-Karlovsky 1975: 341-68.

1977                Foreign relations in the third millennium at Tepe Yahya. In: Le Plateau iranien 1977: 33-43.

1978                The Proto-Elamites on the Iranian plateau. Antiquity 52 (205): 114-20.

1981                Afterword. In: Kohl 1981: 386-97.

1982                Sumer, Elam and the Indus: three urban processes equal one structure? In: Possehl  1982a: 61-8.

1986                Third millennium structure and process: from the Euphrates to the Indus and the Oxus to the Indian Ocean. Oriens Antiquus 25 (3-4): 189-219.

1988                The ‘Intercultural style’ carved vessels. Iranica Antiqua 23: 45-95. with 4 figs, and 10  pl.

1989                The Bronze Age of Bactria. In: Ligabue and Salvatori n.d.: 13-21.

Lamberg-Karlovsky, C. C. and Maurizio Tosi,

  1. Shahr-i Sokhta and Tepe Yahya: tracks on the earliest history of the Iranian plateau. FIT NS 23 (1—2): 21—57, 151 figs.
  2. The Proto-Elamite community at Tepe Yahya: tools of administration and social order. SAA 1985: 104—13.

Lambrick, H. T.,

  1. Sind: a general introduction. (History of Sind Series, 1.) Hyderabad (Sind).

1967                The Indus flood plain and the ‘Indus’ Civilization. GJ 133 (4): 483-95. Reprinted in:  Possehl 1979a: 313-22.

1973                Sind before the Muslim conquest. (History of Sind Series, 2.) Hyderabad (Sind).

Lamotte, Etienne,

  1. Histoire du bouddhisme indien: des origines a Fere Saka. (Bibliotheque du Museon, 43.) Louvain.

Landa, Diego de,

  1. Relation de las Cosas de Yucatan. (Manuscript.) [Ed. and trans. Brasseur de Bourbourg 1864; trans. Tozzer 1941.]


Landini, G., and R. Zandbergen,

1998                A Weil-Kept Secret of Mediaeval Science: The Voynich Manuscript. Aesculapius
                        (July 1998). Available online at http://www.voynich.nu/extra/aes.html.

Langdon, Stephen H.

1931a             The Indus script. In, Sir John Marshall, ed., Mohenjo-daro and the Indus
            Civilization, 3 Vols. London: Arthur Probsthain: 423-55.

1931b             A new factor in the problem of Sumerian origins. Journal of the Royal Asiatic 
            Society of Great Britain and Ireland: 593-96.

1932                Another Indus valley seal. Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and

Ireland: 47-48.

1934a              Introduction. In, G. R. Hunter,The Script of Harappa and Mohenjo-Daro and Its

Connection with Other Scripts. London: Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner & Co. Ltd: ix-xii.

1934b             Mr. C. L. Watelin, excavations at Kish. The Times, Obituary, 5 July: 9.
L’Archeologie de la Bactriane ancienne. Paris 1985.

Laroche, E.,

  1. 1960. Les Hieroglyphes hittites, 1: L’Ecriture.

L’Asie centrale et ses rapports avec les civilisations orientates des origines a Page du fer. Actes du colloque franco-sovietique, Paris, 19-26 novembre 1985. (Memoires de la Mission Archeologique Franchise en Asie Centrale, 1.) Paris 1988.

Larsen, M.T.

1977                Seal Use in the Old Assyrian Period. In: Seals and Sealings in the Ancient Near East.
                        M. Gibson and R. D. Biggs, eds. Malibu: Undena Publications.

Lavachery, Henri

1935               La mission Franco-Beige dans l'lle de Paques (Jillet 1934-Avril 1935). Bulletin Des
                        Musees Royalx D'Art et Historie: Mai-Juin: 50-63.

1936               La mission Franco-Beige dans l'lle de Paques. Anvers: 3.


2004                The Indus script: Write or wrong? Science, 306:2026-2029.

Lawler, A.

2003                Bronze Age Find: Jiroft Discovery Stuns Archaeologists. Science 302: 973-4.

Lawler, A.

2004                 Iranian Dig Opens Window on New Civilization. Science 304: 1096-7.


Leach, E. R.,

  1. Primitive time-reckoning. In: Charles Singer, E. J. Holmyard and A. R. Hall (eds.), A history of technology, 1: 110-27. Oxford.

Le Brun, Alain and Francis Vallat,

  1. L’origine de l’ecriture a Suse. Cahiers de la Delegation Archeologique Franfaise en Iran 8: 11—59.


Leclant, Jean (ed.),

  1. 1975. Le Dechiffrement des ecritures et des langues. Colloque du XXIXe Congres International des Orientalistes.

Lechevallier, Monique and Gonzague Quivron

1981                The neolithic in Baluchistan: new evidences from Mehrgarh. In, H. Hartel, ed.,
                         South Asian Archaeology 1979. Berlin: Dietrich Reimer Verlag: 71-92.

Lee, Rob, Philip Jonathan, and Pauline Ziman.

  1. Pictish symbols revealed as a written language through application of Shannon entropy. Proceedings of the Royal Society A, 466:2545- 2560.

Leemans, W. F.

1969               De betrekkingen tussen Mesopotamie en het Indus-Gebied en de Ontcijfering van
                        hetoude Indische schrift. Phoenix, 15(2): 248-67.

  1. Foreign trade in the Old Babylonian period, as revealed by texts from southern Mesopotamia. (Studia et Documenta ad Iura Orientis Antiqui Pertinentia, 6.) Leiden.

1968a.             Old Babylonian letters and economic history: a review article with a digression on foreign trade. JESHO ii: 171—226.

1968b.             Additional evidence for the Persian Gulf trade and Meluhha. JESHO 11 (2): 215-26.

1970a.             De betrekkingen tussen Mesopotamia en het Indus- gebied en de ontcijfering van  het oude indische scrift. Phoenix 15 (2): 248-67.

1970b.             [Review of Parpola et al. 1969a.] Bibliotheca Orientalis 27 (5—6): 422.


Legrain, L.,

  1. Empreintes de cachets elamites. (Memoires de la Mission Archeologique de Perse, 16.) Paris.

Lehmann, Thomas and Thomas Malten,

  1. A word index of Old Tamil Cahkam literature. (Beitrage zur Sudasienfor- schung, 147.) Stuttgart.

Lehmann, Winfred P.,

1990a.             The current thrust of Indo- European studies. General Linguistics 30: 1—52.

1990b.             [Review of Mallory 1989.] Diachronica 7 (1): 101—16.


Lempel, Abraham and Jacob Ziv.

  1. On the complexity of finite sequences. IEEE Transactions on Information Theory, 22:75-81.

Lentz, Wolfgang,

  1. Zeitrechnung in Nuristan und am Pamir. (Abhandlungen der Preussischen Akademie der Wissen- schaften zu Berlin, 1938: 7.) Berlin.

Leonard, Jonathan Norton and the editors of Time-Life Books,

1973                The first farmers. (The Emergence of Man.) Alexan­dria, Va.

Leshnik, Lawrence S.,

  1. The Harappan ‘port’ at Lothal: another view. AA 70 (5): 911-22. Reprinted in: Possehl 1979a: 203—11.

1972                Pastoral nomadism in the archeology of India and Pakistan. WA 4 (2): 150-66.

1974               The Pandukalcomplex: South Indian ‘Megalithic’burials. Wiesbaden.

Lesky, Albin,

  1. 1963. Geschichte der griechischen Literatur. 2nd edn. Berne.

Leslie, I. Julia,

  1. 1989. The perfect wife: the orthodox Hindu woman according to the Stridharmapaddhati of Tryambakayajvan. (Oxford University South Asian Studies Series.) Delhi.

Lesny, V.

1948               Certain programmatic questions on old Indian writings. Archiv Orientalni, 19: 177-81.

Levi, Sylvian, Jean-Bloch Przyluski and Jules Bloch.

1929               Pre-Aryan and Pre-Dravidian. Chandra Bagchi, translator. Calcutta: University of Calcutta.

Levi, Sylvain,

  1. [Untitled note in the proceedings of the Societe Asiatique: session of 13 February 1925.] JA 206 (2): 37i-2-

Levine, Marsha A.,

  1. Dereivka and the problem of horse domestication. Antiquity 64: 727—40.


Liberman, Mark.

2009                Conditional entropy and the Indus script, http://languagelog.ldc.upenn.edu/nll/?p=1374.

Lieberman, Philip,

  1. On the origins of language: an introduc­tion to the evolution of human speech. (Macmillan Series in Physical Anthropology.) New York.

Lieberman, Stephen J.,

  1. Of clay pebbles, hollow clay balls, and writing: a Sumerian view. AJA 84: 339—58.

Liebert, Gosta,

  1. Beitrag zur Frage des Polarsterns in der altindischen Literatur. Orientalia Suecana 17 (1968): 155— 70.

1976                Iconographic dictionary of the Indian religions: Hinduism, Buddhism, Jainism. Leiden.


Lienhard, S.

1969               Finska forskare tyder Indus-skriften. Orientaliska Studier, 1: 4-7. [Review of Parpola et al. 1969a.] Orientaliska Studier 1:4-7. Stockholm.

1979               Review of: Indo-Sumerian: A new approach to the problems of the Indus Script, by J. V. Kinnier Wilson. (1974), Oxford: Clarendon Press. Orientalistische Literatur-Zeitung,74: 173-75.

1974                [Review of Parpola et al. 1969a.] OLZ 69 (5-6): 283-5.

Ligabue, Giancarlo and Sandro Salvatori (eds.),

[1989].            Bactria: an ancient oasis civilization from the sands of Afghanistan. Venice.

Limet, Henri,

  1. L’Anthroponymie sumerienne dans les docu­ments de la je dynastie tPUr. (Bibliotheque de la Faculte de Philosophic et Lettres de l’Universite de Liege, 180.) Paris.
  2. Les Legendes des sceaux cassites. (Academie Royale de Belgique, Qasse des Lettres et des Sciences Morales et Politiques, Memoires, 60.2.) Brussels.

Linguistic bibliography.

Littauer, M. A. and J. H. Crouwel,

  1. Origin and diffusion of the cross-bar wheel? Antiquity 51: 95—105.

1979                Wheeled vehicles and ridden animals in the ancient Near East. (Handbuch der Orientalistik, 7.I.2.B.I.) Leiden.

1980                Kampfwagen (Streitwagen): B. Archaologisch. RLA 5 (5-6): 344-S1-

Locke, John K.,

  1. Karunamaya: the cult of Avalokitesvara- Matsyendranath in the Valley of Nepal. Kathmandu.


Lohr, Steve and John Markoff.

2010               Computers learn to listen, and some talk back. New York Times, June 24.

Lorimer, D. L. R.,

1935-8.            The Burushaski language, Mil. (Instituttet for sammenlignende kulturforskning, Series B: 29: 1—3.) Oslo.

  1. Burushaski and its alien neighbours: problems in linguistic contagion. TPS 1937: 63-98.

Lowenstern, Isidore,

  1. Essai de dechiffrement de Vecriture assyrienne. Paris.

Luders, Heinrich,

  1. Die Ausgrabungen von Mohenjodaro. ZDMG 88 (NS 13): *22*-*23*.
  2. Von indischen Tieren. ZDMG 96: 23-81.

1951-9.            Varuna, I—II. Aus dem Nachlass, ed. by L. Alsdorf. Gottingen.

Ludwig, Alfred,

  1. Der Rigveda, ubersetzt, ill. Prague and Leipzig.

Lyonnet, Bertille,

  1. Les relations de la Bactriane orientale avec le monde indo-baluche a partir des donnees ce- ramicoloques, du 3° au 2* millenaires avant notre ere. In: L’Asie centrale 1988: 143—51.


  1. Syrien - Palastina. In: Hartmut Schmokel (ed.), Kulturgeschichte des Alten Orients (Kroners Ta- schenausgabe, 298): 448-604. Stuttgart.

MacAdam, Henry Innes,

  1. Dilmun revisited. Arabian Archaeology and Epigraphy 1 (2—3): 49-87.


McAlpin, David W.,

  1. Elamite and Dravidian: the mor­phological evidence. IJDL 3: 343-58.


1975                Elamite and Dravidian: further evidence of relationship. (With comments by seven scholars.) CA 16 (1): 105—15.

1979a.             Linguistic prehistory: the Dravidian situation. In: Deshpande and Hook 1979: 175—88.

1979b.             [Review of Fairservis 1977.] JAOS 99 (2): 353-4.

1981                Proto-Elamo-Dravidian: the evidence and its implications. (Transactions of the American Philosophical Society, 71:3.) Philadelphia.


Mackay, Ernest J. H.

1931                Seals, seal impressions and copper tablets, with tabulation. In, Sir John Marshall,
                        ed.,Mohenjo-daro and the Indus Civilization, 3 Vols. London: Arthur Probsthain:
                        370- 405.

Mackay, Ernest J. H.

1943               Chanhu-daro Excavations 1935-36. New Haven: American Oriental Society,
                        AmericanOriental Series, 20: 338.


Mackay, Ernest J. H.,

  1. Sumerian connections with ancient India. jfRAS 1925: 697-701.

1931a.             Chapters 10-n, 15—21, 24, 25/2—28. In: Marshall 1931a: 1: 131-75, 233-364; II: 365-405, 459-8o, 488-588.

1931b.             Further links between ancient Sind, Sumer and elsewhere. Antiquity 5: 459-73. Reprinted in: Possehl 1979a: 123-9 aRd pi. 9.

  1. An important link between ancient India and Elam. Antiquity 6 (23): 356-7.
  2. [Review of Hunter 1934.] Antiquity 8 (30): 252-4.

1937                Bead making in ancient Sind. jfAOS 57: 1—15.

1938                Further excavations at Mohenjo-daro, I—II. Delhi.

  1. Chanhu-daro excavations, 1935—36. (American Oriental

Series, 20.) New Haven, Conn.

  1. Early Indus civilizations. 2nd edn, revised by Dorothy Mackay. London.


Macdonell, A. A.,

  1. Vedie mythology. (Grundriss m.i.A.) Strasburg.
  2. (ed. and trans.), The Brhad-Devata attributed to Saunaka: a summary of the deities and myths of the Rig- Veda, I—II. (Harvard Oriental Series, 5-6.) Cambridge, Mass.

Macdonell, A. A. and A. B. Keith,

  1. Vedic index of names and subjects, 1—11. London.


McEvedy, Colin and Richard Jones,

  1. Atlas of world population history. (Pelican Books.) Harmondsworth.


McIntosh, Jane R.,

  1. Dating the South Indian megaliths. SAA 1983:II, 467-93.


Maclean, C. D. (ed.),

  1. 1893. Manual of the administration of the Madras Presidency, ill: Glossary of the Madras Presidency.


Madhivana, R.

1995                Indus Script Among Dravidian Speakers. Madras: International Society for the
                        Identification of Ancient Civilizations.

Mahadevan, Iravatham

1968                Corpus of the Tamil-Brahmi inscriptions. In, R. Nagaswami, ed., Seminar on Inscriptions. Madras: Government of Tamil Nadu: 51-1 A.

1970               Dravidian parallels in proto-Indian script. Journal of Tamil Studies, 2(1): 157-276.

1972                The study of the Indus script through bilingual parallels. The Second All India Conference of Dravidian Linguists. Tirupati: Sri Venkateswara University: 1-13.

1973a              Method of parallelisms in the interpretation of the Proto-Indian script. Proceedings of the Third International Seminar, Paris, 1970, International Association of Tamil Research, Publications de l'lnstitut Francais d'Indologie, 50, Institut Francais: 44 ff.

1973b            The Indus script: a statistical study. Delhi: Cyclostyled.

1977a             The Indus Script: Texts, Concordance and Tables. Memoirs of the Archaeological

Survey of India, 77.

1977b             Study of the Indus script: an appraisal. Paper presented at: Indus Civilization: Problems and issues. Organized by B.B.Lai and S.C.Malik. Simla Indian Institute of Advanced Study.

1979                Study of the Indus script through bilingual parallels. In, Gregory L. Possehl, ed.,
                        Ancient Cities of the Indus. Delhi: Vikas: 261-67.

1978                Recent advances in the study of the Indus script. Paper read at the Xth
                        International Congress of Anthropologicaland Ethnological Sciences, December
                        1978, New Delhi.

1981                The study of the Indus script: a bilingual approach. In Bh. Krishnamurthi, ed. South

Asian Languages: Structure, convergence and diglossia. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidas:

1981-82          S.R. Rao's decipherment of the Indus script. The Indian Historical Review, 8(1-2):
            58- 73.

1982               Indus sealing from Hulas. Puratattva, 11: 117.

Mahadevan, Iravatham

1984                The cult on unicorn seals: a sacred filter? Puratattva, 13-14: 165-86.

1985a             The cult object on unicorn seals: a sacred filter? In, Noboru Karashima, ed., Indus

                        Valley to Mekong Delta: Explorations in epigraphy. Madras: New Era Publications:

1985b             Claims of decipherment of the Indus script. Workshop on Epigraphy. Mysore.

ml988              What do we know about the Indus Script? Neti neti ('not this nor that'). Presidental Address, Indian History Congress, Section V, Historical Archaeology, Epigraphy and Numismatics: 1-29.

Indus Script in the Indian historical tradition. Paper read at the "Seminar on

Astronomical Data From History," 1979, Madras. In press

Mahadevan, I.

1986                Towards a Grammar of the Indus Texts: 'Intelligible to the Eye, if Not to the Ears'.
                        Tamil Civilization: Quarterly Research Journal of the Tamil University 4(3-4): 15-30.

Mahadevan, I.

1999                Murukan in the Indus Script. Journal of the Institute of Asian Studies 16(2).

Mahadevan, I.

2004                Early Tamil Epigraphy from the Earliest Times to the Sixth Century A.D. Cambridge,
                        Massachusetts: The Department of Sanskrit and Indian Studies, Harvard University.

Mahadevan, Iravatham.

2009                 The Indus non-script is a non-issue. The Hindu, May 3.

Mahadevan, I.

1998                Phonetic value of the arrow sign in the Indus script, Journal of the Institute of Asian Studies 15 (2): 69-74.

Mahadevan, I.

2002                Aryan or Dravidian or neither? A study of recent attempts to decipher the Indus script (1995-2000), Electronic Journal of Vedic Studies (EJVS) 2: 1-23.

Mahadevan, I.

2006                Agricultural terms in the Indus script, Journal of Tamil Studies,

Mahadevan, Iravatham and K. Visvanathan

1973                Computer concordance of Proto-Indian signs. In, D. P. Agrawal and A. Ghosh, eds., Radiocarbon and Indian Archaeology. Bombay: Tata Institute of Fundamental Re­-search: 291-304.

Mahdihassan, S.

1988                Probably origin in the swastika. Pakistan Archaeology, 23: 289-302.

Mahendra, Chandra

1955                Mohenjo-daro Seal Deciphered. Calcutta: Metropolitan Printing and Publishing House.

Mahapatra, P. K.,

  1. The folk cults of Bengal. Calcutta.


Majumdar, N. G.

1934                Explorations in Sind. Memoirs of the Archaeological Survey of India, 48.

Majumdar, B. K.,

1968-9.            [Review of Parpola et al. 1969a.] The Quarterly Review of Historical Studies 8 (4): 268-9.

Majumdar, Dhirendra Nath,

  1. Notes on KalT-nautch in the district of Dacca in eastern Bengal. Man in India 3: 202-5.


Majumdar, R. C.

1923                Neolithic writing in India. Journal of the Bihar and Orissa Research Society, 9: 419-20.

1964-65          Foreign influence on Indian culture in the ancient period. Quarterly Review of HistoricalStudies, 4: 172-73.

Majupuria, Trilok Chandra and D. P. Joshi,

  1. Religious and useful plants of Nepal and India. Lashkar, Gwalior.

Makkay, J.,

  1. New aspects of the PIE and the PU / PFU homelands: contacts and frontiers between the Baltic and the Urals in the Neolithic. In: Congressus Septimus Interna­tional Fenno-Ugristarum, IA: Sessiones plenares: 55—83. Debrecen.


Malalasekera, George P.

1937                Dictionary of Pali Proper Names. London: Pali Text Society.

Malik, S. C.

1968                Indian Civilization: The formative period. Simla: Indian Institute of Advanced Study.

Mallmann, Marie-Therese de,

  1. Les Enseignements icono- graphiques de TAgni-Purana. (Annales du Musee Guimet, Bibliotheque d’Etudes, 67.) Paris.

1975                Introduction a I’iconographie du tantrisme bouddhique. Paris.

Mallah, Qasid Hussain, Irshad Hussain Soomro and Ghulam Hassan Burdi

1991               Comparative study of the Indus script and modern symbols. Lahore Museum
                        Journal,4(1): 11-6.

Mallory, J. P.

1989               In Search of the Indo-Europeans: Language, archaeology and myth. New York:
                        Thames and Hudson.

Mallory, J. P.,

1976a.             Time perspective and proto-Indo- European culture. WA 8(1): 44—56.

1976b.             The chronology of the early Kurgan tradition (Part 1). JIES 4: 257-94.

  1. The chronology of the early Kurgan tradition (Part 2). JIES 5: 339-68.

1981                The ritual treatment of the horse in the early Kurgan tradition. JIES 9: 205-26.

1988                [Review of Renfrew 1987.] Antiquity 62 (236): 607-9.

Mallowan, Max E. L.,

  1. The birth of written history. In: Piggott 1961: 65-96.

1965                The mechanics of ancient trade in Western Asia: reflections on the location of Magan and Meluhha. Iran 3: 1-7-

1969 (1971).    Elamite problems. Proceedings of the British Academy 55: 255-92.

Maloney, Clarence,

  1. The beginnings of civilization in South India. JAS 29 (3): 603-16.

1974                Peoples of South Asia. New York.

1975                Archaeology in South India: accomplishments and prospects. In: Burton Stein (ed.), Essays on South India (Asian Studies at Hawaii, 15): 1-40. Honolulu.

Mandel’shtam, A. M.,

  1. Pamyatniki epokhi bronzy v yu- zhnom Tadzhikistane. (Materialy i Issledovaniya po Ar- kheologii SSSR, 145.) Leningrad.

Mandelbrot, B.

1983                The Fractal Geometry of Nature. Updated and Augmented. New York: W.H.
                        Freeman and Company.

Marcus, Joyce

Marazzi, M.

2000                Sigilli e tavolette di legno: Le fonte letterarie e le testimonianze sfragistiche
 nell'Anatolia, Hittita. In: Administrative Documents in the Aegean and their Near Eastern Counterparts. Proceedings of the International Colloquium, Naples, February 29 - March 2, 1996. Ed. M. Perna, pp. 79-102. Torino: Paravia Scriptorium.

Marglin, Frederique Apffel,

  1. Wives of the god-king: the rituals of the devadasis of Puri. Delhi.

Mariani, Luca and Maurizio Tosi,

  1. L’universo familiare a Shahr-i Sokhta attraverso le attivita domestiche e le strutture residenziali. In: Gnoli and Lanciotti 1987: 11, 853-79-

Markey, T. L. and John A. C. Greppin (eds.),

  1. When worlds collide: Indo-Europeans and Pre-Indo-Europeans. The Rockefeller Foundation’s Bellagio study and conference. (Lin- guistica Extranea, Studia 19.) Ann Arbor.

Marr, J. R.

1971                Review of the Finnish decipherment of the Indus script, the first three special
                        publications of The Scandinavian Institute of Asian Studies.Bulletin of the School
                        of Oriental and African Studies, 34(1): 160-64.

1975a.             Early Dravidians. In: Basham 1975: 30-7.

1975b.             [Review of S. Koskenniemi et al. 1973.] BSOAS 38 (3): 709.

Marshack, Alexander,

  1. The roots of civilization: the cognitive beginnings of man’sfirst art, symbol, arid notation. New York.
  2. Upper Paleolithic symbol systems of the Russian plain: cognitive and comparative analysis. CA 20 (2): 271—311.

Marshall, Sir John, editor

1931a             Mohenjo-daro and the Indus Civilization. 3 Vols. London: Arthur Probsthain.

Marshall, Sir John

1922               The monuments of ancient India. In, E. J. Rapson, ed.,The Cambridge History of
            India. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press: 612-49.

1924              First light on a long forgotten civilization. Illustrated London News, September
            20: 528-32, 548.

1925-26            Exploration, Western Circle, Mohenjo-daro. Annual Report of the Archaeological
                         Survey of India, 1925-26: 72-98.

1926-27           The Indus Culture. Annual Report of the Archaeological Survey of India, 1926-27:

1931b             Other antiquities and art. In, Sir John Marshall, ed. Mohenjo-daro and the Indus
            Civilization, 3 Vols. London: Arthur Probsthain: 24-47.

1931c             Religion. In, Sir John Marshall, ed., Mohenjo-daro and the Indus Civilization, 3
            Vols. London: Arthur Probsthain: 48-78.

1951              Taxila. 3 Vols. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

  1. Annual Report of the Director-General of Archaeology in India 1920-21. Calcutta.

1926a.             Harappa and Mohenjo Daro. Annual Report of the Archaeological Survey of India, 1923—24: 47—54. Calcutta. Reprinted in: Possehl 1979a: 181-6.

1926b.             Unveiling the prehistoric civilisation in India: discove­ries in Sind, the Punjab, and Baluchistan — cities older than Abraham. ILN 27 February and 6 March 1926: 346-9, 398-400.

  1. A new chapter in archaeology: prehistoric civilisation of the Indus. ILN 7 and 14 January 1928: 12-15, 42-5, 78.

(ed.), 1931a.    Mohenjo-daro and the Indus civilization, 1—III. London.

1931b.             Religion. In: Marshall 1931a, 1: 48-78.


Masica, Colin P.

1991               The Indo-Aryan Languages. Cambridge Linguistic Surveys. Cambridge: Cambridge
                        University Press.

Masica, Colin P.,

  1. 1976. Defining a linguistic area: South Asia.
  2. Aryan and non-Aryan elements in North Indian agriculture. In: Deshpande and Hook 1979: 55-151.

1990                The Indo-Aryan languages. (Cambridge Language Sur­veys.) Cambridge.


Masson, Charles [pseudonym of James Lewis],

  1. 1842. Narrative of various journeys in Balochistan, Afghanistan, and the Panjab; including a residence in those countries from 1826 to 1838, 1—in. London.

Masson, V. M.,

  1. Seals of a Proto-Indian type from Altyn-depe. In: Kohl 1981: 149-62.
  2. 1987. Das Land der tausend Stddte: Baktrien, Choresmien, Margiane, Parthien, Sogdien. Ausgrabungen in der siidlichen Sowjetunion. Wiesbaden and Berlin.

Masson, V. M. and V. I. Sarianidi,

  1. Central Asia: Turk­menia before the Achaemenids. (Ancient Peoples and Places.) London.

Matheson, Sylvia,

  1. Persia: an archaeological guide. 2nd edn. London.


Mathur, P. N.

1992               Decipherment of the Indus script and traditional Indian history. In, B. U. Nayak
                        and N. C. Ghosh, ed., New Trends in Indian Art and Archaeology, S. R. Rao's 70th
                        birthday felicitation volume, 2 Vols. Delhi: Aditya Prakashan, 1: 103-22.

Maulla, Erkka

1983                The calendar stones from Moenjo-daro. In, M. Jansen and G. Urban, eds.,
                        Reportson Field Work Carried out at Mohenjo-daro, Pakistan 1982-83 by the Is
                        MEO- Aachen University Mission: Interim Reports. Vol. 1. Aachen/Rome:
                        RWTH/IsMEO: 159-70.

  1. The calendar stones from Moenjo-Daro. In: Jansen and Urban 1984: 159-70.


Mayrhofer, Manfred,.

1951a              Objections to the assumption of Dravidian in Indus culture. Saeculum, 2: 54 ff.

1951b             Die Indus kulturen und ihre westlichen beziehungen. Saeculum, 2: 300-05.

1956-80.          Kurzgefasstes etymologisches Worterbuch des Altindischen, 1—iv. Heidelberg.

1966                Die Indo-Arier im alten Vorderasien. Mil einer analyti- schen Bibliographic. Wiesbaden.

1969                Die vorderasiatischen Arier. Asiatische Studien 23: 139-54-

1970                [Review of Parpola et al. 1969a; 1969b.] Die Sprache 16: 91-2.

1973                Onomastica Persepolitana: das altiranische Namengut der Persepolis-Tdfelchen. (SOAW 286.) Vienna.

1974                Die Arier im Vorderen Orient — ein Mythos? Mit einem bibliographischen Supplement. (SOAW 294: 3.) Vienna.

(ed.), 1986a.    Indogermanische Grammatik, 1. Heidelberg.

1986b. 2:         Lautlehre. In: Mayrhofer 1986a: 1, 73-181.

1986-92.          Etymologisches Worterbuch des Altindoarischen, 1. Heidelberg.

1989                Vorgeschichte der iranischen Sprachen; Uriranisch. In: Schmitt 1989a: 4-24.

Maydar, D.,

  1. 1981. Pamyatniki istorii i kultury Mongolii, Moscow.


Maxwell-Hyslop, K. R.,

  1. Dalbergia sissoo Roxburgh. Anatolian Studies 33: 67-72 and pi. 23.


McAlpin, David W.

1974a             Dravidian and Elamite—a real breakthrough? Journal of the American Oriental
            Society, 93(3): 384-85.

1974b             Toward Proto-Elamo-Dravidian. Language, 50(1): 89-101.

1975a              Elamite and Dravidian: further evidence of relationship. Current Anthropology,
            16(1): 105-15.

1975b             Reply to comments on 'Elamite and Dravidian: further evidence of relationship'.
            Current Anthropology, 16(1): 112-15.

1979                  Linguistic prehistory: the Dravidian situation. In, Madhav M. Deshpande and
                        Peter E. Hook, eds., Aryan and Non-Aryan in India. Michigan Papers on South and
                        Southeast Asia. Ann Arbor: Department of South and Southeast Asian Studies, No.

1980                 Is Brahui really Dravidian? Proceedings of the Berkeley Linguistic Society, 6: 66-72.

1981                 Proto-Elamo-Dravidian: The evidence and its implications. Philadelphia: Transactions of the American Philosophical Society: 71(3).

McCrindle, John Watson

1882                Ancient India as Described by Ktesias the Knidian. London: Trubner & Co. Mclntosh2008, Mcintosh, Jane. 2008. The ancient Indus valley: new perspectives. ABC CLIO, Santa Barbara, California.

Meadow, Richard H., editor

1991             Harappa Excavations 1986-1990: A multidisciplinary approach to third millennium

                        urbanism. Madison: Prehistory Press, Monographs in World Archaeology: 3.

Meadow, Richard H.

1984                Animal domestication in the Middle East: a view from the eastern margin. In, Juliet

Clutton-Brock and Caroline Grigson, eds., Animals and Archaeology: 3 early 
            herders and their flocks. Oxford: British Archaeological Reports, S 202: 309-37.

1993               Animal domestication in the Middle East: a revised view from the eastern margin.
                        In,Gregory L. Possehl, ed., Harappan Civilization: A recent perspective. 2nd ed.
                        Delhi: Oxford & IBH and the American Institute of Indian Studies: 295-320.

Meadow, Richard H.,

  1. Faunal exploitation patterns in eastern Iran and Baluchistan: a review of recent investiga­tions. In: Gnoli and Lanciotti 1987: it, 881-916.
  2. Continuity and change in the agriculture of the Greater Indus Valley: the paleoethnobotanical and zooarchaeologi- cal evidence. In: Kenoyer 1989a: 61-74.

1991                The domestication and exploitation of plants and animals in the Greater Indus Valley, 7th-2nd millennium bc. In: Jansen et al. 1991: 51-8.

(ed.), 1992a.    Harappa excavations 1986-iggo: a multidiscip­linary approach to third millennium urbanism. (Monographs in World Archaeology, 3.) Madison, Wis.

1992b.             Faunal remains and urbanism at Harappa. In: Meadow 1992a: 89-106.

Meadow, Richard H. and J. Mark Kenoyer

1994                Harappa excavations 1993: the city wall and inscribed materials. In. Asko Parpola
                        and Petteri Koskikallio, eds., South Asian Archaeology 1993. 2 Vols. Helsinki:
                        Annales Academiae Scientiarum fennicae, Series B, Volume 271: 451-70.

Meadow, R. and J.M. Kenoyer,

2000                The 'Tiny Steatite Seals' (Incised Steatite Tablets) of Harappa: Some Observations 
                        on their Context and Dating In: South Asian Archaeology 1997. M. Taddei and G.
                        DeMarco, eds., pp. 221- 340. Rome: Istituto Italiano per l'Africa e l'Oriente.

Meadow, R. See also under 'Kenoyer'          ,

1934                Zur Indus-schrift. Zeitschrift Der Deutschen Morgenlandischen Gesellschaft, 87 (NF
                        12): 198-241.

1935                Review of: G. R. Hunter, The Script of Mohenjo-Daro and Its Connection with Other
                        Scripts. (1934), London: Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner & Co. Ltd. Orientalistische
                        Literatur-Zeitung, 38: 542-43.

1937                Uber weitere Indussiegel aus vorderasian. Orientalistische Literatur-Zeitung, 40:
            593- 96.

Mecquenem, R. de,

  1. Epigraphie proto-elamite. (Memoires de la Mission Archeologique en Iran, 31.) Paris.
  2. Notes proto-elamites. RA 50: 200-4.

Meenakshi, K.,

  1. The quotative in Indo-Aryan. In: Krish- namurti 1986: 209-18.

Meister, Michael W. (ed.),

  1. Discourses on Siva. Bombay.

Memon, Siraj ul-Haque,

  1. Sindhi bolt. Hyderabad, Sind.

Menant, Joachim,

  1. 1890. Etudes heteennes. Recueil de Travaux Relatifs a la Philologie et Archeologie Egyptiennes et As- syriennes 13: 26—47 a°d 131—45.

Menges, Karl H.,

  1. Dravidian and Altaic. Anthropos 72 (1-2): 129-79.

Meriggi, Piero,

  1. Die hethitische Hieroglyphenschrift. (Eine Vorstudie zur Entzifferung.) ZA 39 (NS 5): 165-212.

1934                Zur Indus-Schrift. ZDMG 87 (NS 12): 198-241.

1935                [Review of Hunter 1934.] OLZ 38 (8-9): 542—4.

1937a.             Die Hieroglyphenschrift der Induskultur. Geistige

Arbeit 4 (5): 9-10. Berlin.

1937b.             Uber weitere Indussiegel aus Vorderasien. OLZ 40 (10): 593-6.

1962                Hieroglyphisch-Hethitisches Glossar. 2nd edn. Wies­baden.

1971—4.         La scrittura proto-elamica, 1—ill. Rome.

  1. Der Stand der Erforschung des Proto-elamischen. (Abstract.) JRAS 1975 (2): 105.

Merrey, Karen L.,

  1. The Hindu festival calendar. In: Guy R. Welbon and Glenn E. Yocum (eds.), Religious festivals in South India and Sri Lanka: 1—25. New Delhi.

Mery, Sophie,

  1. Origine et production des recipients de terre cuite dans la peninsule d’Oman a Page du bronze. Paleorient 17 (2): 51-78.

Metraux, Alfred

1936                Numerals from Easter Island. Man, 254: 190-91.

1938a             The proto-Indian script and the Easter Island tablets (a critical study). Anthropos,
            33: 218-39.

1938b             Two Easter Island tablets in the Bernice Pauahi Bishop Museum, Honolulu. Man, 1: 

1940                Ethnology of Easter Island. Honolulu: Bernice P. Bishop Museum Bulletin, 160.

1946a             Easter Island. Smithsonian Report for 1944-45. Washington DC: Smithsonian Institution: 435-52.

1946b              Mohenjo-daro and Easter Island again. Man, 46: 70-71.

1957                Easter Island: A Stone Age Civilization of the Pacific. London.

1969                The mysterious hieroglyphs of Easter Island. Unesco Courier 22: 16-17.

Meyer, Johann Jakob,

  1. 1930. Sexual life in ancient India: a study in the comparative history of Indian culture.

1933                Die Baumzuchtkapitel des Agnipurana in textgeschicht- licher Beleuchtung. In: Otto Stein and Wilhelm Gampert (eds.), Festschrift Moriz Winternitz: 56-65. Leipzig.

  1. 1937. Trilogie altindischer Mdchte und Feste der Vegetation, I—III. Zurich.


Millard, A. R.

1985                The infancy of the alphabet. World Archaeology, 17(3): 390-98.

  1. The infancy of the alphabet. WA 17 (3): 390-8.


Miller, Daniel,

  1. ‘Malwa’ and ‘Jorwe’ in the Chalcolithic of India. SAA ig8i: 213—20.

1985                Ideology and the Harappan Civilization. Journal of Anthropological Archaeology 4: 34-71.

Miller, Heather Margaret-Louise,

  1. Urban palaeoethno- botany at Harappa. In: Meadow 1992a: 121-6.

Miller, Roy Andrew,

  1. The Tibeto-Burman languages of South Asia. In: Sebeok 1969: v, 431-49.

Mishra, Vijayakanta

1948                The origin of writing in India. Journal of Indian History, 26(3): 281-84.

Misra, Satya Swarup

1983               A linguistic assessment of the Indo-Aryanness of the language of Indus seals.
                        Bharati,1: 63-67.

Misra, V. N.,

  1. Early village communities of the Banas basin, Rajasthan. In: M. C. Pradhan, R. D. Singh, P. K. Misra and D. B. Sastry (eds.), Anthropology and archaeology: essays in commemoration of Verrier Elwin, igo2-64: 296-310 and pi. 1-12. Bombay.

1984                Climate, a factor in the rise and fall of the Indus Gvilization: evidence from Rajasthan and beyond. In: Lai and Gupta 1984: 461—89.

1989                Mesolithic. In: Ghosh 1989a: 1, 37-43.

Misra, V. N. and M. S. Mate (eds.),

  1. Indian prehistory: igf>4. Poona.

Misyugin, V. M.,

  1. K voprosu o proiskhozhdenii more- plavaniya i sudostroeniya na Indijskom okeane. In: Proto- Indica: ig72: 1, 165—77.
  2. O vozmozhnosti drevnego moreplavaniya vdol’ zapad- nogo berega Indii. In: Proto-Indica: igjj- 65-70.

Mitchell, T. C.,

  1. Indus and Gulf type seals from Ur. In: Al Khalifa and Rice 1986: 278—85.


Mitchiner, John E.

1978a              Studies in the Indus Valley Inscriptions. Delhi: Oxford & IBH.

1978b             "The seven high places" in the Indus Valley inscriptions. Journal of Ancient Indian
            History, 11: 59-73.

1982               Traditions of the Seven Rsis. Delhi.

Mitchiner, Michael,

1975-6.            Indo-Greek and Indo-Scythian coinage, I—ix. London.

Mitra, Debala,

  1. A study of some £ra Aa-images of India and their possible bearing on the Nava-Devas of Cambodia. JASB, 4th series, 7 (1—2): 13—37 and pi. 1—18.

Mitra, Sarat Chandra,

  1. On the cult of the tree-goddess in eastern Bengal. Man in India 2: 230-40.
  2. Notes on a few village deities of the Faridpur District in eastern Bengal. The Journal ofthe Anthropological Society of Bombay 14 (8): 969—74.

Mitterwallner, Gritli von,

  1. Evolution of the litiga. In: Meister 1984: 12—31.


Mode, Heinz,

  1. Indische Fruhkulturen und ihre Beziehungen zum Westen. Basle.

1959                Das friihe Indien. (Grosse Kulturen der Friihzeit.) Stuttgart.

Mohlig, Wilhelm J. G.,

  1. Sprachgeschichte, Kulturge- schichte und Archaologie: die Kongruenz der Forschun- gsergebnisse als methodologisches Problem. Paideuma 35: 189-96.

Molesworth, James T.,

  1. A dictionary, Marathi and English. Assisted by George and Thomas Candy. 2nd edn. Bombay.

Moneer, Q. M.,

  1. Work during 1933—34 [at the DK-I section of Mohenjo-Daro]. Annual Report of the Archaeological Survey of India / 930-34: 72.

Moor, Edward,

  1. The Hindu pantheon. London.

Moorey, P. R. S.,

  1. The emergence of the light, horse-drawn chariot in the Near East c.2000-1500 bc. WA 18 (2): 196-215.

Morgenstieme, Georg,

  1. Report on a linguistic mission to Afghanistan. (Instituttet for sammenlignende kultur- forskning, Series C, 1: 2.) Oslo.
  2. Notes on Torwali. AO 8: 294-310.
  3. Report on a linguistic mission to north-western India. (Instituttet for sammenlignende kulturforskning, Series C, III: 1.) Oslo.
  4. Preface. In: Lorimer 1935: 1, vii—xxx.
  5. Indo-European k’ in Kafiri. Norsk Tidsskrift for Sprog- videnskap 13: 225—38.
  6. Notes on Burushaski phonology. Norsk Tidsskrift for Sprogvidenskap 14: 61-95.

1957                Sanskritic words in Khowar. In: Felicitation volume presented to S. K. Belvalkar: 84-98. Varanasi.

1958                Neu-iranische Sprachen. In: Iranistik, 1: Linguistik (Handbuch der Orientalistik 1, 4, 1): 155-78. Leiden and Cologne.

  1. Irano-Dardica. (Beitrage zur Iranistik, 5.) Wiesbaden.

Mortensen, Peder

1970                Om Barbartemplets dateing (On the date of the temple at Barbar in Bahrain).
            Kuml, 1970: 385-98.

Moses, S. T.,

  1. Fish and religion in South India. QJMS 13: 549-54-


Mughal, M. Rafique

1970                The Early Harappan Period in the Greater Indus Valley and Baluchistan. PhD
            Dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Pennsylvania.

1972                Excavation at Jalilpur. Pakistan Archaeology, 8: 117-24.

1972a              Explorations in northern Baluchistan. PA 8: 137—51.

1973                Present state of research on the Indus Valley Civilization. Karachi. Reprinted in: Possehl 1979a: 90-8.

1974                New evidence of the Early Harappan culture from Jalilpur, Pakistan. Archaeology 27 (2): 106-13.

  1. Cultural links between Pakistan and Iran during the pre-historic period (5000-1000 bc). In: Iran—Pakistan: a common culture'. 33—82. Islamabad.

1981                New archaeological evidence from Bahawalpur. In: Dani 1981: 33—41, with a map and 22 pl.

1982                Recent archaeological research in the Cholistan desert. In: Possehl 1982a: 85-95.

1984                The Post-Harappan phase in Bahawalpur distt., Pakis­tan. In: Lai and Gupta 1984: 499-503.

1988                Genesis of the Indus Valley Civilization. LMB 1 (1): 45-54-

1990a.             The Harappan ‘twin capitals’ and reality. Journal of Central Asia 13 (1): 155-62.

1990b.             Further evidence of the Early Harappan culture in the Greater Indus Valley: 1971-90. South Asian Studies 6: 175-99-

1990c.             The protohistoric settlement patterns in the Cholistan desert. In: SAA 1987: 1, 143—56.

1990d.             The Harappan settlement systems and patterns in the Greater Indus Valley (circa 3500-1500 bc). PA 25: 1-62.

1990e.             Archaeological held research in Pakistan since indepen­dence: an overview. BDCPGRI49 (H.D. Sankalia Memor­ial Volume): 261-78.

1990f.              The decline of the Indus Civilization and the Late Harappan period in the Indus Valley. LMB 3 (2): 1-17 and 8 hgs.

  1. The rise of the Indus Civilization. In: Jansen et al. 1991: 104-10.

1992a.             Jhukar and the Late Harappan cultural mosaic of the Greater Indus Valley. SAA 1989: 1, 213-22.

1992b.             The geographical extent of the Indus Civilization during the Early, Mature and Late Harappan times. In: Possehl 1992c: 123—43.

1992c.             The consequences of river changes for the Harappan settlements in Cholistan. The Eastern Anthropologist 45 (1-2): 105-16.

Muir, John,

1872-4.            Original Sanskrit texts on the origin and history of the people of India, their religion and institutions, collected, translated and illustrated, i-v. 2nd and 3rd edns. London.

Mukherji, S. N.

Mul, Gunakar

1965               Sindhu lipi ki samasya. Tripathaga, 10(9): 41-48, 118. Mulloy, Emily Ross

1988-89          Gauguin's rongorongo. Rapa Nui Journal, 2(4): 7.

Munter, Frederik,

  1. Undersogelser om de persepolitanske inscriptioner. Det Kongelige Danske Videnskabers-Selskabs Skrivter for aar 1800,1 (1): 251-92; (2): 293-348. Copen­hagen.

Nadvi, Abdul Jalal

1956               Indus seals. Mah-I-Nau, Karachi: 20-29 (in Urdu).

Naik, Bapurao

1976               Bharataila pracina lipya. Marathi Samsodhana Patrika, 23(4): 1-24 (in Marati).

Nagaswamy, R.,

  1. Tantric cult of South India. Delhi.
  2. Architectural roots of some Harappan symbols. Tamil Civilization 4 (3-4): 31—4.

Naissance de Vecriture: cuneiformes et hieroglyphes. Paris 1982.


Naster, P.

1944               Des sceaux de Mohenjo daro aux monnaies Indo-grecques: une survivance. Le Museon, 57: 157-62.

Naudou, Jean,

  1. Symbolisme du miroir dans l’Inde. Arts Asiatiques 13: 59-82.

Naveh, Joseph

1982               The Early History of the Alphabet: An introduction to West Semitic epigraphy and
                        palaeography. Leiden/Jerusalem: E.J. Brill/The Magnes Press, The Hebrew University.

1987               Early history of the alphabet: an introduction to West Semitic epigraphy and palaeography. 2nd edn. Jerusalem.

Nath, Raj Mohan

1959               A Clue to the Indus Valley Script and Civilization. Shillong: Nath Publications.

Nayar, T. Balakrishnan

1977                The Problem of Dravidian Origins: A linguistic, anthropological and archaeological
                        approach. Madras: University of Madras.

Needham, Joseph,

  1. 1959. Science and civilization in China, in: Mathematics and the sciences of the heavens and the earth.

1974                Astronomy in ancient and medieval China. In: Hodson 1974: 67-82.

Negelein, Julius von,

  1. Zum kosmologischen System in der altesten indischen Literatur. OLZ 29 (10): 903-7.
  2. Die Wahrzeichen des Himmels in der indischen Mantik. Archiv fur Religionswissenschaft 26: 241-95.

Nelson, David Niles,

  1. The historical development of the Nuristani languages. (Ph.D. dissertation, University of Minnesota.) Ann Arbor.

Nemenman, Ilya, Fariel Shafee, and William Bialek

2002               Entropy and inference, revisited. In Advances in Neural Information Processing  Systems 14, pages 471-478. MIT Press.


1981b             Decipherment of Indus Inscriptions: Basic signs. Victoria: John Newberry.

1981c              Various Shaman Ideograms of the Indus Valley Culture. Victoria: John Newberry.

1982a             Catalogue of Ancient Indus-Style Seals. Victoria: John Newberry.

Newberry, John

1980               Indus Script of the Mohenjo-Daro Shamans. Victoria: John Newberry.

1981a              Decipherment of Indus Inscriptions: From Megalithic to Harappan. Victoria: John

1982b             Indus Inscriptions from Ancient Lothal. Victoria: John Newberry.

1982c              Indus Sealings from Ur, Umma, Kish, Lagash, Nippur, Susa and Fifteen Harappan Sites. Victoria: John Newberry.

1982d            Sign-List of Indus Inscriptions Including Rangpur and Megalithic Graffiti. Victoria:

1982e             The Various Shamanistic Signs in the Indus Valley Script. Victoria: John Newberry.

1982f             The Various Shamanistic Signs in the Indus Valley Script. Victoria: John Newberry.

1983a             Indus Script on Pottery from Harappa. Victoria: John Newberry.

1983b             Indus Seal Engraving at Chanhu-Daro. Victoria: John Newberry.

1983c             Indus Seal-Script of Kalibangan. Victoria: John Newberry.

1983d              Miniature Indus Tablets from Early Harappa. Victoria: John Newberry.

1984e             Indus Faience and Terracotta Mouldings from Harappa. Victoria: John Newberry.

1984f               Indus Faience and Terracotta Sealings from Mohenjo-Daro. Victoria: John 

1984g            Indus Seal Texts from Late Levels of Harappa and Mohenjo-Daro. Victoria: John


1984h              Indus Seals from the Mackay Excavations at Mohenjo-Daro, I. Victoria: John Newberry.

1985i             Indus Copper Tablets from Mohenjo-Daro. Victoria: John Newberry.

1985j              Indus Seals and Mouldings from Harappa. Victoria: John Newberry.

1985k            Indus Stamp-Seals from the Vats Excavations at Harappa. Victoria: John Newberry.

19851              Indus Stamp-Seals from the Mackay Excavations at Mohenjo-Daro, II.
            Victoria: John Newberry.

1986a            Sign List of Indus Inscriptions: The complex signs. Victoria: John Newberry.

1986b             The Indus Script of the Aboriginal Harappans. Victoria: John Newberry.

1987a             Indus Script and Proto-Elamite: The logical subject. Victoria: John Newberry.

1987b             Indus Script Reading Exercises, and the Pottery Graffiti of Lothal. Victoria: John

1987c             Indus Script: The direct object, indirect object and predicate and the Rangpur
            graffiti. Victoria: John Newberry.

1987d            Indus Script: The field symbol and offering formula. Victoria: John Newberry.

1987e              Indus Script: The verb and implicit nexus and the Rehman Dheri potsherds.
            Victoria: John Newberry.

1988a             Catalogue of Indus-Style Seals, the Gnaeshwar Graffiti, and the Earliest Known
            Signsof the Vinca Culture. Victoria: John Newberry.

1988b             Fauna in the Indus Script, and the Tartaria Tablets. Victoria: John Newberry.

1988c              Indus Script: The contrasting clause and fabric signs in Proto-Elamite writing.
            Victoria: John Newberry.

1988d              Indus Script: The syntactic arrangement of complex texts and clay token ancestors of Proto-Elamite writing. Victoria: John Newberry.

1988e             Indus Script: The syntactic arrangement of simple texts and facets of Proto-
            Elamite. Victoria: John Newberry.

1988f              Rivers in the Indus Script, and the Spindle Whorl Designs of Early Troy. Victoria:
            John Newberry.

1989a             Directions in the Indus Script, and Seasonal Relations in the Vinca-Tartaria
            Tablets. Victoria: John Newberry.

1989b              Hunting in the Indus Script, and the Heiroglyphic Tablets of Phaistos. Victoria: John Newberry.

1989c              Indus Ivory Rods and Miscellaneous Inscribed Artifacts. Victoria: John Newberry.

1989d              Indus Seal-Script of Lothal. Victoria: John Newberry.

1989e              Seasonal Signs in the Indus Script, and Figurine Markings of the Vinca Culture.Victoria: John Newberry.

1989f               Serpents-in the Indus Script, and Miscellaneous Artifacts from Vinca Sites. Victoria:John Newberry.

1989g              The Female in the Indus Script, and the Pottery Writing of the Vinca Culture. Victoria: John Newberry.

1989h              Trees in the Indus Script, and Isolated Signs of Vinca Pottery. Victoria: John Newberry.

1989i               Yogis in the Indus Script, and Notations on Spindle Whorls from Vinca and Troy.

Victoria: John Newberry.

1990                Birds in the Indus Script. Victoria: John Newberry.

1994                Munda Heiroglyphics. Victoria: John Newberry.

Newburger, Albert

1930                The Technical Arts and Sciences of the Ancients. Henry L. Brose, translator. New
            York: Barens and Noble Reprint.

Nissen, Hans J.

1985               The Archaic texts from Uruk. World Archaeology, 17(3): 317-34.

  1. Aspects of the development of early cylinder seals. In: Gibson and Biggs 1977: 15—24.

1986a.             The archaic texts from Uruk. WA 17 (3): 317—34.

1986b.             The occurrence of Dilmun in the oldest texts of Mesopotamia. In: A1 Khalifa and Rice 1986: 335-9.

1987a.             The chronology of the proto- and early historic periods in Mesopotamia and Susiana. In: Aurenche et al. 1987:11, 607-14.

1987b.             Introduction and summary of the session: la chronolo­gic de 6.000 a 4.000 bp. In: Aurenche et al. 1987:11,679-80.

1988                The early history of the ancient Near East: 9000-2000 bc. Translation by Elizabeth Lutzeier, with Kenneth J. North- cott. Chicago.

  1. Early civilizations in the Near and Middle East. In: Jansen et al. 1991: 27—33.


Niebuhr, Carsten,

  1. 1778. Reisebeschreibung nach Arabien und andern umliegenden Ldndern, n. Copenhagen.

Nies, James B. and Clarence E. Keiser,

  1. Historical, religious and economic texts and antiquities.(Babylonian inscriptions in the collection of James B. Nies, 2.) New Haven, Conn.

Nissen, Hans J., Peter Damerov and Robert K. Englund,

  1. 1990. Friihe Schrift und Techniken der Wissenschaftsverwaltung im alten Vorderen Orient. Informationsspeicherung und — verarbeitung vor 5000 Jahren.

Nilsson, Martin P.,

  1. Primitive time-reckoning. (Skrifter utgivna av Kungl. Humanistiska Vetensskapssamfundet i Lund, 1.) Lund.
  2. The Minoan-Mycenaean religion and its survival in Greek religion. 2nd edn. (Ibid., 9.) Lund.

Norman, K. R.

1984                Decipherment of the Indus Valley script. Lingua, 63(3-4): 313-24.

  1. The dialects in which the Buddha preached. In: Bechert 1980: 61—77. Gottingen.

1988                 [Review of Renfrew 1987.] Lingua 76: 91—114.

1989                Dialect forms in Pali. In: Caillat 1989a: 369-92.

1990               [Review of Parpola 1988b]. AO 51: 288-96.

Nowotny, F.

1967                Schriftsystem in Inden. Studium Generate, 20(9): 527-47.

Nyberg, Harri,

in press. The problem of the Aryans and the soma: botanical evidence. In: George Erdosy (ed.), Ethnic­ity in ancient South Asia.

Ojha, Gaurishankar Hirachand

1971                Bharatiya Prachina Lipimala. 3rd ed. New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal
                        (Originally published in 1894).

Oates, Joan,

  1. The Gulf in prehistory. In: Al Khalifa and Rice 1986: 79-86.

O’Flaherty, Wendy Doniger,

  1. Disregarded scholars: a survey of Russian Indology. South Asian Review 5 (4): 289-304.

1973                Asceticism and eroticism in the mythology of Siva. London.

1988               O’Flaherty, Wendy Doniger, with Daniel Gold, David Haber- man and David Shulman (eds. and trans.), 1988. Textual sources for the study of Hinduism. Manchester.

Oldenberg, Hermann,

  1. Der vedische Kalender und das Alter des Veda. ZDMG 48: 629-48.
  2. Noch einmal der vedische Kalender und das Alter des Veda. ZDMG 49: 470-80.
  3. Die Religion des Veda. 2nd edn. Stuttgart.

Olivier, J-P. and L. Godart, eds.,

1996                 Corpus Hieroglyphicarum Inscriptionum Cretae. Paris: De Boccard.

Olivier, J-P.

1985                Cretan writing in the second millennium B.C. World Archaeology, 17(3): 377-89.

2000               Les sceaux avec des inscriptions hieroglyphiques Comment comprendre? In:
            Administrative Documents in the Aegean and ther Near Eastern
            Counterparts. Proceedings of the International Colloquium Naples, February 29 -
            March 2, 1996. Ed. M. Perna, pp. 141-168. Torino Paravia Scriptorium.

Omanda Sarasvati, Swami

1974                Harayane ke Pracina Mudranka. Rhotak: Gurukul Jhajar (in Hindi).

Oppenheim, A. Leo,

  1. The golden garments of the gods. JNES 8: 172-93.
  2. The seafaring merchants of Ur. JAOS 74: 6-17.

1979a              Reprinted in: Possehl 1979a: 155-63.

  1. 1964. Ancient Mesopotamia: portrait of a dead civilization.


Ort-Geuthner, Georges

1940                Le dechiffrement par M. Hrozny des heiroglyphes Proto-Indiens. Syria, 21: 241-46.

Osten, Hans Henning, von der

1934             Ancient Oriental Seals in the Collection of Mr. Edward T. Newell. Chicago: The
                      Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago, Studies in Ancient Oriental
                      Civilization: 22.

Otto, E.

1936               Die Indusschrift: Ihre entzifferungs-und einordnungsversuche. Zentralblatt Fur
                        Bibliothekswesen, 53: 101-14.

Otto, Walter,

  1. Die diteste Geschichte Vorderasiens. Kritische Bemerkungen zu B. Hrozny 'sgleichnamigem Werk. (Sitzungs- berichte der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Philosophisch-historische Abteilung, 1941, 11: 3.) Munich.

Pal, Pratapaditya and Dipak Chandra Bhattacharyya,

  1. The astral divinities of Nepal. (Indian Civilization Series, 9.) Varanasi.

Pal, Y., B. Sahai, R. K. Sood and D. P. Agrawal,

  1. Remote sensing of the ‘lost’ Sarasvati river. In: Lai and Gupta 1984: 491-7-

Pallis, Svend Aage,

  1. 1956. The antiquity of Iraq: a handbook of Assyriology.

Pallottino, Massimo,

  1. The Etruscans. (Pelican Book A 310.) Harmondsworth.

1968                Testimonia linguae Etruscae. 2nd edn. Florence.

Pande, B. M.

1971                Decipherment of the Indus script. Conflux, 3(5): 17-21, 26.

1972-73          Inscribed Harappan potsherds from Chandigarh. Puratattva, 6: 52-5.

1974b             On the origin of the Harappan sign . Puratattva, 7: 25-33.

1976                Some observations on the Harappan script. In, Udai Vir Singh, ed., Archaeological

Congress and Seminar: 1972. Kurukshetra: B.N. Chakravarty University Kurukshetra: 166-68.

1978                Inscribed Harappan material from Kalibangan: some remarks on methodology and

approach. Puratattva, 8: 156-57.

            Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal: 361-65.

  1. Simhdhu lipi: rahasyodghatan kl disa mem. Dinman, 29 October 1972: 25-7. Delhi.

1974a.             Simdhu lipi: ek anbujh pahell. Dinman, 13 October 1974: 24-5. Delhi.

1982                History of research on the Harappan culture. In: Possehl 1982a: 395-403-

Pande, Hem Chandra

1984               Strokes of the Indus script. Tokyo. International Congress of Humanistic Studies in
                        Asia and North Africa'. 1021.

1985                Strokes of the Indus script. In, Noboru Karashima, ed., Indus Valley to Mekong
                        Delta: Explorations in epigraphy. Madras: New Era Publications: 215-17.

Pande, Hem Chandra, translator

1969                Soviet Studies on the Harappan Script by G. V. Alekseev, Yu. V. Knorozov, A. M.

Kondratov and B. Ya.. Volchok. Coconut Grove: Field Research Projects, Occasional Paper No. 6.

Pande, B. M. and K. S. Ramachandran,

  1. Bibliography of the Harappan culture. (Field Research Projects, Study 56.) Miami, Fla.


Pandey, Raj Bali

1952                Pracina Bharata. Benares.

  1. Hindu samskdras: socio-religious study of the Hindu sacraments. 2nd edn. Delhi.

Pandit, Prabodh B.,

  1. Cracking the code: a linguist looks at the problems of deciphering the script. Hindustan Times Weekly Review, 30 March 1969: ii—iii. Delhi.

Panneerselvam, R.,

  1. A critical study of Tamil Brahmi inscriptions. Acta Orientalia 34: 163-97.

Pant, Parvatlya Nityananda (ed.),

  1. Mitra Misra’s Virami- trodaya, I—ill. (The Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series, 30.) Varanasi.

Paranavitana, S.

1961                A proposed decipherment of the Indus script. New Delhi: Proceedings of the  
            International Congress on Asian Archaeology. 42-4.

1969                Roruka: Was it Mohenjo-daro? Studies in Asian History. Indian Council for Cultural
Relations: 111-16.

1979                Stepping-stones in the migration of the Indus script to Eastern Island. In, Papers
submitted to the Second International Conference—Seminar on Asian
Archaeology: Colombo 1969. Ancient Ceylon, 3: 237-42.

Parker, James.

1894                 A glossary of terms used in heraldry. http://www.heraldsnet.org/saitou/parker/gallery/Page.html.

Parkin, Robert,

  1. Some comments on Brahui kinship terminology. Ilf 32: 37-43.

Parpola, Asko

1970a             The Indus script decipherment—the situation at the end of 1969. Journal of Tamil

Studies, 2(1): 89-109.

1970b             Proto-Dravidian and Sanskrit in reconstructing the earliest form of Hinduism:

methodological notes. Paper read at the 3rd International Conference of Tamil studies, Paris, July 15-18, 1970: 1-3.

1970c              Computer techniques in the study of the Indus script. Kadmos, 10(1): 10-5.

1971a              Reconstructing the Harappan Hinduism—sources and methods. K. A. Nilakanta Sastri Felicitation Volume. Madras: Professor K. A. Nilakanta Sastri Felicitation Committee: 335-44.

1971b             Sielunvaellusopista. Teologiinen Aikakanskirja, 3: 151-62.

1973                 Arguments for an Aryan Origin of the South Indian Megaliths. Madras: Government of Tamilnadu, Department of Archaeology, Publication 32.

1975a            Isolation and tentative interpretation of a toponym in the Harappan inscriptions.
            In, Jean Leclant, ed., Le Dechiferment Des Ecritures et Des Langues. Paris: 121-43.

1975b              Suggested semantic and phonetic values of selected Indus pictograms. SIE (Mysore): 31-5.

1975c             Tasks, methods and results in the study of the Indus script. Journal of the Royal

Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland: 178-209.

1976              Interpreting the Indus Script, n. Studia Orientalia, 45: 125-60.

1979                The problem of the Indus script. In, D. P. Agrawal and Dilip Chakrabarti, eds., Essays in Indian Proto-history. Delhi: B. R. Publishing Corporation: 163-86.

1981a            Interpreting the Indus Script, I. In, Ahmad Hasan Dani, ed., Indus Civilization: New

Perspectives. Islamabad: Quaid-i-Azam University: 117-31.

1981b              On the Harappan 'yoke-carrier' pictogram and the kavadi worship. In, M. Arunachalam, ed., Proceedings of the Fifth International Conference-Seminar of Tamil Studies,Madurai—Tamilnadu—India, January 1981,1: 273-89.

1981c             Recent developments in the study of the Indus script. In, Hamida Khuhro, ed., Sind

                        Through the Centuries. Karachi: Oxford University Press: 71-86.

1983               On the social background of Tiruvalluvar. Surabhi: Sreekrishna Sarma felicitation

                        volume. Tirupati: E. R. Sreekrishna Sarma Felicitation Committee: 83-91.

1984a             Interpreting the Indus script. In, B. B. Lai and S. P. Gupta, eds., Frontiers of the

                        Indus Civilization. Delhi: Books and Books: 179-91.

1984b             New correspondences between Harappan and Near Eastern glyptic art. In, Bridget

                        Allchin, ed., South Asian Archaeology 1981. Cambridge: Cambridge University 
            Press: 176-95.

1984c              The Todas of the Nilgiris: hypothesis of a two fold origin—pre-Tamil and Saka. In, S.D. Joshi, ed., World Perspectives in Philosophy, Religion and Culture: Essays presentedto Dhirendra Mohan Datta. Patna: Bharati Bhavan: 319-36.

1985a              Isolation and tentative interpretation of a toponym in Harappan inscriptions. Sindhological Studies, Summer: 1-68.

1985b             The Harappan priest-king's robe and the Vedic tarpya garment: their interrelation  and symbolism (astral and procreative). In, J. Schotsmans and M. Taddei, eds., SouthAsian Archaeology 1983. Naples: Instituto Universitario Orientale, Dipartimento di Studi Asiatici, Series Minor 23: 385-404.

1985c              The Sky-garment: a study of the Harappan religion and its relation to the Mesopotamian and later India religion. Studia Orientalia, 57: 8-216.

1986a            The Indus Script: a challenging puzzle. World Archaeology, 17(3): 399-419.

1986b             The size and quantity of the Indus seals and other clues to the royal titles of the

Harappans. Tamil Civilization, 4(3-4): 144-56.

1988a             Religion reflected in the iconic signs of the Indus script: penetrating into long-forgotten pictographic messages. Visible Religion: Annual for religious iconography, 6: 114-35.

1988b             The coming of the Aryans to Iran and India and the cultural and ethnic identity of the Dasas. Studia Orientalia, 64: 195-302.

1988c             The coming of the Aryans to Iran and India and the cultural and ethnic identity of the Dasas. International Journal of Dravidian Linguistics, 17(2): 85-229.

1989a             Astral proper names in India: an analysis of the oldest sources with argumentation  for an ultimately Harappan origin. The Adyar Library Bulletin, 53: 1-53.

1994               Deciphering the Indus Script. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.


1972                [Report on research carried out in Pakistan and India in 1971.] Newsletter of the Scandinavian Institute of Asian Studies 5: 12-14. Copenhagen.

1976b.             The encounter of religions in India 2000-1000 bc: methods of analysis.  Temenos 12: 21—36.

1978                India’s name in early foreign sources. Sri Venkateswara University Oriental Journal 18 (1-2),  1975: 9-19. Tirupati.

1980a.             Fran Indusreligion till Veda: studier i de dldsta indiska religionerna. (Popularvetenskapliga skrifter utgivna av Finska Orient-Sallskapet, Svensk serie, 6.) Copenhagen.

1980b.             [Review of Buitenen 1973-5.] AO 41: 85-95.

1983                The pre-Vedic Indian background of the Srauta rituals. In: Staal 1983, 11: 41-75.

1984c.             On the JaiminTya and Vadhula traditions of South India and the Pandu / Pandava problem. SO 55: 429-68.

I984d.              From Istar to Durga: sketch of a prehistory of India’s feline-riding and buffalo-slaying goddess of victory. Un­published manuscript. Partially published in Parpola 1988b: 258-60; 1992b; and in press, d.

1987                Zur Entzifferung der Indus-Schrift. In: * -—r-u'w Stddte am Indus’. 196-205.

1990a.             Astral proper names in India: an analysis of the aidea sources, with argumentation of an ultimately Harappaa origin. ALB 53: 1-53.

1992b.             The metamorphoses of Mahisa Asura and Prajapati. In: A. W. van den Hoek, D. H. A. Kolff and M. S. Oort (eds.), Ritual, state and history in South Asia: essays in honour ofj. C. Heesterman (Memoirs of the Kern Institute, 5): 275-308- Leiden.

in press, a. Toponymic evidence for the Dravidian identity of the Harappan language. In: S. Arasaratnam et al. (eds.), Felicitation volume in honour of Father X. S. Thani Nayagam.

in press, b. Margiana and the Aryan problem. IASCCAIB.

in press, c. Copper tablets from Mohenjo-daro and the study of the Indus script. In: Proceedings of the Second Interna­tional Symposium on Moenjo-daro held at Karachi and Moenjo-daro on 24-27 February 1992. Karachi.

in press, d. The use of sound as a ritual means: Why is the goddess of victory called Vac in the Veda? In: K. K. A. Venkatachari (ed.), Updsand by the religious and areligious. Proceedings of an international Indological seminar held at Somaiya Vidyavihar, Bombay, 27—30 December 1992. Bom­bay.

1994                 Deciphering the Indus script. Cambridge University Press, New York.

2005                Study of the Indus script. Proceedings of the International Conference of Eastern Studies, 50:28-66.

2008                 Is the Indus script indeed not a writing system? In Airavati: Felicitation volume in
                        honor of Iravatham Mahadevan, pages 111-131. Varalaaru.com publishers, India.

2005                 Study of the Indus script, Transactions of the International Conference of Eastern
                        Studies, no. 50: 28-66. Tokyo: TheToho Gakkai.

2009                'Hind Leg' + 'Fish': Towards Further Understanding ofthe Indus Script, Scripta, Vol.
                        1, pp. 37-76.


Parpola, Asko, Seppo Koskenniemi, Simo Parpola and Pentti Aalto

1969a             Decipherment of the Proto-Dravidian Inscriptions of the Indus Civilization: A First

                        Announcement. Copenhagen: Scandinavian Institute of Asian Studies, Special

                        Publications, No. 1.

1969b             Progress in the Decipherment of the Proto-Dravidian Indus Script. Copenhagen:

Scandinavian Institute of Asian Studies, Special Publications, No. 2.

1970                Further progress in the Indus script decipherment. (Ibid., 3.) Copenhagen.

Parpola, Asko, and Simo Parpola

1975               On the relationship of Sumerian toponym Meluhha and Sanskrit mleccha. Studia
                        Orientalia, 46: 205-38.

Parpola, Asko, Simo Parpola and Seppo Koskenniemi

1966                Computing approach to Proto-Indian 1965: an interim report. Helsinki, Cyclostyled.

Parpola, Simo, Asko Parpola and Robert H. Brunswig

1977                The Meluhha village: evidence of acculturation of Harappan traders in the late
                        third millennium. Journal of the Social and Economic History of the Orient, 20(2):

Parpola, Paivikki,

  1. Valine merkkijonojoukkoa kuvaavan kieliopin loytamiseksi askelittain. (M.Sc. thesis, University of Helsinki.)

1988                On the synthesis of context-free grammars. In: Matti Makela, Seppo Linnainmaa and Esko Ukkonen (eds.), STeP-88 (Finnish artificial intelligence symposium, Univer­sity of Helsinki, August 15-18, 1988), 1: 133—41. Helsinki.


Pathak, Aran and N.K. Verma

1993                Echoes of the Indus Valley. New Delhi: Janaki Prakashan.

Pathak, P. D.

1969                Decipherment of the Indus Script. Jodhpur: Rajasthan Oriental Research Institute.

Pathak, P. V.

1992             Possible animal figurines on the broken corner of the Pasupati seal. In, B. U. Nayak
                      and N. C. Ghosh, ed., New Trends in Indian Art and Archaeology: S. R. Rao's 70th
                      birthday felicitation volume. 2 Vols. Delhi: Aditya Prakashan, 1:87.

Pathak, V. S.,

  1. Buffalo-homed human figure on the Harappan jar at Padri: a note. ME 17 (1): 87-9.

Patterson, Maureen L. P.,

  1. South Asian civilization: a bibliographic synthesis. Chicago.

Payton, N.

1991                The Ulu Burun writing- Board Set. Anatolian Studies 41:99-106.

Payne, J. R.,

  1. Iranian languages. In: Comrie 1987a: 514-22.


Pearce, L.

1995                The Scribes and Scholars of Ancient Mesopotamia in: Civilizations of the Ancient
                        Near East, ed. J.M. sasson , IV, pp.2265-78. New York : Charles Scribner’s Sons.

Pereira, Fernando.

2009               Falling for the magic formula. http://earningmyturns.blogspot.com/2009/04/falling-for-magic-formula.html.

Petrie, Hilda,

  1. 1927. Egyptian hieroglyphs of the First and Second Dynasties.

Petrie, Sir Flinders

Petrie, W. M. Flinders,

  1. Mohenjo-daro. Ancient Egypt 1932: II, 33-40.

Pettersson, John Soren,

  1. Critique of evolutionary accounts of writing. (Reports from Uppsala University: Linguistics, 21.) Uppsala.

Pettinato, Giovanni,

  1. II commercio con l’estero della Mesopotamia meridionale nel 3. millennio av. Cr. alia luce delle fond letterarie e lessicali sumeriche. Mesopotamia 7: 43-166.

Pfeiffer, Martin,

  1. Elements of Kurux historical phonology. (Indologia Berolinensis, 3.) Leiden.

Pfiffig, Ambros Josef,

  1. 1969. Die etruskische Sprache: Versuch einer Gesamtdarstellung.
  2. Einfuhrung in die Etruskologie: Probleme, Methoden, Ergebnisse. Darmstadt.

Phillips, E. D.,

  1. The royal hordes: the nomad peoples of the steppes. In: Piggott 1961: 301-28.

Picard, C.

1938                D'un sceau d'Harappa a l'anneau d'or de Tirynthe. Revue d'Archeologie, 12: 15-6.

Piccoli, Giuseppe

Piggott, Stuart,

  1. Notes on certain metal pins and a mace-head in the Harappa culture. AI4: 26-40.
  2. Prehistoric India to 1000 bc. (Pelican Books, A205.) Harmondsworth.

(ed.), 1961.      The dawn of civilization. London.

1968                The earliest wheeled vehicles and the Caucasian evidence. Proceedings of the Prehistoric Society 34: 266-318.

1983                The earliest wheeled transport: from the Atlantic coast to the Caspian Sea. London.

Pingree, David,

  1. Representations of the planets in Indian astrology. I If 8 (4): 249-67.
    •            Jyotihsdstra: astral and mathematical literature. (A History of Indian Literature, 6: 4.)  
    •            Mesopotamian astronomy and astral omens in other civilizations. In: Hans-Jorg
                              Nissen and
                              Johannes Renger (eds.), Mesopotamien und seine Nachbam: XXV. Rencontre
                              Internationale Berlin bis 7. Juli 1978 (Berliner Beitrage zum Vorderen Orient, 1): 11,

Pinnow, Heinz-Jiirgen,

  1. 1959. Versuch einer historischen Lautlehre der Kharia-Sprache.

1963                The position of the Munda languages within the Austroasiatic language family. In:
                        Shorto  1963: 140-55.

1964                Bernerkungen zur Phonetik und Phonemik des Kurukh. HJ 8 (1): 32-59.

Pirart, Eric,

  1. Avestique et dialectologie ygvedique. In: Caillat 1989a: 19-33.


Pisani, V.

1969                Approci alia decifrazione delle iscrizioni della valle dell'Indo. Paideia, 24(3-6): 209-

Pischel, R.,

  1. Grammatik der Prakrit-Sprachen. (Grundriss 1: 8.) Strasburg.
  2. Der Ursprung des christlichen Fischsymbols. Sitzungs- berichte der Koniglich Preussischen Akademie der Wissen- schaften, Philosophisch-historische Classe, 25: 506-32.

Pischel, Richard and Karl F. Geldner,

1889-1901.      Vedische Studien, mu. Stuttgart.

Pittman, Holly,

  1. Art of the Bronze Age — southeastern Iran, western Central Asia and the Indus Valley. New York.

P’jankova, L. T. (see also Pyankova, L. T.),

  1. Jfungbronze- zeitliche Grdberfelder im Vachs-Tal, Siid-Tadzikistan. (Materialien zur Allgemeinen und Vergleichenden Ar- chaologie, 36.) Munich.


Pokomy, Julius,

  1. 1959. Indogermanisches etymologisches Worter- buch, Berne.

Polome, Edgar C. (ed.),

  1. The Indo-Europeans in the fourth and third millennia. (Linguistica Extranea, Studia 14.) Ann Arbor.


Poliakov, Leon

1977               The Aryan Myth: A history of racist and nationalist ideas in Europe. New York: New
                        American Library.

Pope, Maurice.

1965                The Origin of Near Eastern Writing. Antiquity 40: 17-23.

1968               The First Cretan Palace Script. in Atti e memorie del primo Congresso
                       internazionale di micenologia (Roma 27 settembre -3 ottobre 1967), ed. E. De
                       Miro, L. Godart, and A. Sacconi , Vol. I, pp.438-46. Citta di Castello : Tip. Tiferno
                       grafica .[ On inscriptions written in so-called Cretan  hieroglyphs.]

1999                 The Story of Decipherment: From Egyptian Hieroglyphs to Maya Script. Revised
                        edition. London: Thames and Hudson Ltd. (First edition published in 1975) .

1975                The story of decipherment: from Egyptian Hieroglyphic to Linear B. London.


Poppe, Nicholas,

  1. Introduction to Altaic linguistics. (Ural- Altaische Bibliothek, 14.) Wiesbaden.

Porada, Edith,

  1. Remarks on seals found in the Gulf states. Artibus Asiae 33 (4): 331-7.
  2. Of professional sealcutters and nonprofessionally made seals. In: Gibson and Biggs 
                  1977: 7-14.

Possehl, Gregory L.

1980                 Indus Age: The writing System. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press.

2002a,              Indus Age Civilizations: contemporary perspective. Walnut Creek, California:
            AltaMira Press .

2002b             Indus Mesopotamia Trade: The Record in the indus. Iranica Antiqua 38:325-42.

1980                Indus Civilization in Saurashtra. Delhi: B. R. Publishing Corporation.

1982                Discovering ancient India's earliest cities: the first phase of research. In, Gregory L.

Possehl, ed., Harappan Civilization: A contemporary perspective. Delhi: Oxford & IBH and the American Institute of Indian Studies: 405-13.

1990a             Revolution in the urban revolution: the emergence of Indus urbanization. Annual 
            Review of Anthropology, 19: 261-82.

1990b             Some further thoughts on unicorns. In, C. P. Sinha, ed., Archaeology and Art:
  Krishna Deva Felicitation Volume. 2 Vols. Delhi: Ramanand Vidya Bhavan: 44-8.

in press a. Sociocultural complexity without the state: The Indus Civilization. In, Joyce Marcus and Gary Feinmann, eds., The Archaic State. Santa Fe: School of American Research.

in press b. Meluhha. In, Julian Reade, ed.,The Indian Ocean in Antiquity. London: The
British Museum.

  1. The Mohenjo-daro floods: a reply. A A 69 (1): 32-40.

1976                Lothal: a gateway settlement of the Harappan Civiliza­tion. In: Kennedy and Possehl 1976:198-201. Reprinted in: Possehl 1979a: 212-18.

1977                The end of a state and continuity of a tradition: a discussion of the Late Harappan. In: Richard G. Fox (ed.), Realm and region in traditional India: 234—54. New Delhi.(ed.),


1979a.             Ancient cities of the Indus. New Delhi.

1979b.             An extensive bibliography of the Indus Civilization. In: Possehl

1979a: 361—422.

1980                Indus Civilization in Saurashtra. New Delhi.

1981                Cambay bead-making. Expedition 23: 39-47.(ed.),

1982a.            Harappan Civilization: a contemporary perspec­tive. New Delhi.

1982b.             Discovering ancient India’s earliest cities: the first phase of research. In: Possehl


1982a:             Kulli: an exploration of an ancient civilization in South Asia. (Centers of Civilization, 1.) Durham, N.C.

1990a.             Revolution in the urban revolution: the emergence of Indus urbanization. Annual Review of Anthropology 19: 261-82.

1990b.             Radiocarbon dates for South Asian archaeology. Phil­adelphia.

1992a.             The Harappan cultural mosaic: ecology revisited. SAA 1989: 1, 237-44.

1992b.             A short history of archaeological discovery at Harappa. In: Meadow 1992a: 5—11. (ed.), 1992c.    South Asian archaeology studies. New Delhi.

in press, a. Harappan and Post-Harappan maritime interests. In: Reade, in press.

in press, b. The date of the early Indus urbanization: a proposed chronology for the Pre-Urban and Urban phases. In: SAA 1991.


Possehl, Gregory L. and M. H. Raval

1989                Harappan Civilization and Rojdi. Delhi: Oxford & IBH and the American Institute of  
                        Indian Studies.

Possehl, Gregory.

2004                 Quoted in (Lawler 2004), page 2028.

Possehl, Gregory L. and Paul C. Rissman

1992              The chronology of prehistoric India: from earliest times to the Iron Age. In, Robert
            Ehrich, ed., Chronologies in Old World Archaeology, 3rd ed. 2 Vols. Chicago: 
            University of Chicago Press: 465-90 & 447-74.

Postgate, N., T. Wang, and T. Wilkinson,

Pottier, B.

Pottier, Marie-Helene

1980                 Un cachet en argent de Bactriane. Iranica Antiqua 15: 167-74 and pl. 1.

1984                Materiel funeraire de la Bactriane meridional de Edge du bronze. Drawings by Guy Samoun.  (Recherche sur les Civilisations, Memoire 36.) Paris.


Potts, Daniel T.

1977               Tepe Yahya and the end of the fourth millennium on the Iranian plateau. In: Le  Plateau iranien 1977: 23-31.

  1. Tradition and transformation: Tepe Yahya and the Iranian plateau during the third millennium. (Ph.D. disser­tation, Harvard University.) Ann Arbor.
    •            The potter's marks of Tepe Yahya. Paleorient, 7(1): 107-22.
    •            The role of the Indo-Iranian borderlands in the formation of the Harappan writing
                  Annali, 42(4): 513-19.

1981b              Towards an integrated history of culture change in the Arabian Gulf area: notes on Dilmun,  Makkan and the economy of ancient Sumer. Journal of Oman Studies 4 (1978): 29-51.

1982b              The road to Meluliha. JNES 41 (4): 279-88.(ed.),

1983a               Dilmun: new studies in the archaeology and early history of Bahrain. (Berliner Beitrage zum  Vorderen Orient, 2.) Berlin.

1983b               Dilmun: where and when? Dilmun: Journal of the Bahrain Historical and Archaeological  Society 11: 15—19.

1985                Reflections on the history and archaeology of Bahrain. JAOS 105 (4): 675-710.

1993                 The late prehistoric, protohistoric, and early historic periods in eastern Arabia (ca. 5000- 1200 b.c.). Journal of World Prehistory 7 (2): 163—212.

Potts, D. T., R. Dalongeville and A. Prieur.

Powell, Marvin A.

1981                Three problems in the history of cuneiform writing: origins, direction of script, literacy.  Visible Language 15 (4): 419-40.

Pran Nath

1931a              The script of the Indus valley seals. Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great
            Britain and Ireland: 671-74.

1931b             The scripts on the Indus valley seals: with an appendix containing extracts from
 Sumerian and Indian literature throwing light upon the words occurring in the
inscriptions of the Indus Valley, Elam and Crete. The Indian Historical Quarterly, 7, supplement: 1-52.

1932a             The scripts on the Indus valley seals, II. The Indian Historical Quarterly, 8,  supplement:1-32.

1932b             Indus script. Proceedings of the International Congress of Orientalists: 145 ff.

Pran Nath

1935a              A sentence with 1004 meanings. Is writing older than B.C. 1500? Illustrated  Weekly of India, September 22: 27 and 61.

1935b             Did Hinduism begin in Egypt and Babylonia? Illustrated Weekly of India, December  3: 35, 69, 77.

1935c              How the alphabet began. Illustrated Weekly of India, September 8: 18, 73.

1935d             New light on the Aryans before 1000 B.C. Did India's culture come from Babylonia?
Illustrated Weekly of India, July 7: 15, 66.

1935e              The battle of Bel. Aryan conquest of Chaldea told in the Rigveda. Illustrated Weekly of India, July 21: 16, 61.

1935f              The dawn of Indian writing. Illustrated Weekly of India, October 13: 20, 81.

1935g              Was India colonized from Egypt? Illustrated Weekly of India, August 18: 17, 67.

1935h             Was prehistoric Egypt India's ancestor? One fifth of the Rigveda comes from the
            Nile. Illustrated Weekly of India, August 4: 16, 71.

1939a              Inscriptions of Harappa and Mohenjo-daro. Delhi: Sri Satguru Publications.

1939b             Studies in the Scripts of Ancient Central Asia and Egypt. Vol. I (a) ancient scripts of Harappa and Mohenjo-daro. Benares: Contributions to the History and Antiquities ofEgypt and the Middle East, 1 (In Hindi).

1986               The Scripts on the Indus Valley Seals: With an appendix containing extracts from
                        theSumerian and Indian literature throwing light upon the words occurring in the
                        inscriptions of the Indus Valley, Elam and Crete. Varanasi: Indological Book House,

Prasad, Durga

1934                Classification and significance of the symbols on the silver punch-marked coins of ancient India. Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, 30: 5-59.


1971                The book of Indian animals. 3rd edn. Bombay.

Preston, J. J.

1980                 Cult of the goddess: social and religious change in a Hindu temple. Delhi.

Printz, Wilhelm,

1933                 [Review of Marshall 1931a.] ZDMG 86 (NS n): 135-9.

Pritchard, James,

1969                 Ancient Near Eastern texts, relating to the Old Testament. 3rd edn. Princeton.

1969               The ancient Near East in pictures, relating to the Old Testament. 2nd edn. Princeton.


Priyanka, Benille

1988               Deciphering the Harappan script: a new attempt. In, Benille Priyanka and Anura
                        Manatunga, Studies in the Decipherment of the Harappan Script and Harappan
                        Seals.Colombo: Archaedocumentation: 3-27.

1990                Some considerationns in the decipherment of the Indus script. Ancient Ceylon, 11:

                        ed., New Trends in Indian Art and Archaeology: S. R. Rao's 70th birthday
            felicitation volume. 2 Vols. Delhi: Aditya Prakashan, 1: 123-31.


Priyanka, Benille and Anura Manatunga

1988             Studies in the Decipherment of the Harappan Script and Harappan Seals. Colombo:

Probst, M. A.

Probst, M. A.

1965                Mashinnye metody issledovaniya protoin­dijskikh tekstov. In: PredvariteFnoe 1965:  11—30. [English translations: Probst [1965] 1976; Alekseev et al. 1969.]

[1965] 1976.   Machine methods of investigation of the Proto- Indian texts. In: Zide and Zvelebil 1976:  23—37^ [with ‘commentary’ by the translators: 37].

Proskouriakoff, Tatiana,

1960                Historical implications of a pattern of dates at Piedras Negras, Guatemala. American  Antiquity 25 (4): 454-75.


1968                 Brief report on the investigation of the Proto-Indian texts. Moscow 1968. [Presented at the  VIII International Congress of Anthropological and Ethno­graphical Sciences, Tokyo, September 1968. See Gurov 1968; Knorozov 1968; Volchok 1968. Reprinted, with critical comments by the editors, in: Zide and Zvelebil 1976: 91-140.]


1970                 Soobshchenie ob issledovanii protoindijskikh tekstov. Moscow 1970. [See Gurov 1970b;  Knorozov 1970; Volchok 1970b.]


1972                 Soobshchenie ob issledovanii protoindijskikh tekstov, i—ii. Moscow 1972. [See Arutyunov  and Chebok- sarov 1972; Gurov 1972a; 1972b; Knorozov 1972; Misyugin 1972; Vasil’kov 1972; Volchok 1972a; 1972b.]


1979                 See Knorozov et al. 1981.

Punekar, S. M.

Pulavar, Cantiracekara,

1842                 Ydlppdnattu mdnippdy akardti. Jaffna.

Puri, Kidar Nath,

1938                 La Civilisation de Mohen-jo-daro. (Thesis, Paris.) Paris.


Pyankova, L. T.

1989                 (see also P’jankova, L. T.), Pottery complexes of Bronze-Age Margiana (Gonur and Togolok  21). IASCCAIB 16: 27—54.


Quintana Vives, Jorge

1944               Posibilidad de una conexion entre las formas verbales adjetivas de las lenguas
                        dravidiasy las del sumerio. Sefarad, 4: 245-54.

1946               Aportaciones a la Interpretacion de la Escritura Protoindia. Madrid: Instituto Arias

Quivron, Gonzaque

1991                The Neolithic settlement at Mehrgarh: architecture from the beginning of the 7th to the first  half of the 6th millennium bc. In: Jansen et al. 1991: 59-^72.


Raghavan, Pillai K.

1971                 A note on the man-pole-burden sign in the Mohenjo-daro inscriptions. Journal of 
                        the Oriental Research Institute Manuscripts Library, Trivandrum, 18(2-3): 183-97.

Raghu Vira and Shodo Taki (eds.),

1938                 Daksindmurti’s Uddhara-kosa: a dictionary of the secret Tantric syllabic code. Text,  introduction, appendices and exegetical notes. Re­printed, New Delhi, 1978.

Raikes, Robert L.

1964                The end of the ancient cities of the Indus. AA 66 (2): 284-99. Reprinted in: Possehl 1979a:  297-306.

Raikes, Robert L. and George F. Dales,

1977                 The Mohenjo- Daro floods reconsidered. Journal of the Palaeontological Society of India 20:  251—60.

Rajan, H. N.

Rajam, V. S.

1992                A reference grammar of classical Tamil poetry. (Memoirs of the American Philosophical  Society, 199.) Philadelphia.


Ramachandran, T. N.

1951                Presidential address. Nagpur: Proceedings of the All India Oriental Conference13,
            Part 3: 1-24.

Raman, B. S.

Ramanujan, A. K. and Colin Masica,

1969                Toward a phonologi­cal typology of the Indian linguistic area. In: Sebeok 1969: v, 543-  77-

Ramaswami  Aiyar, L. V.

1950                 Dravidic word-studies: 1. Dravidic ‘fish’, ‘star’, ‘sky’. IL 11 (2-4): 1-10.

Ramstedt, G. J.

1952-66           Einfuhrung in die altaische Sprachwis- senschaft, 1—ill. Edited and published by Pentti  Aalto. (MSFOu 104: 1-3.) Helsinki.

Rangarao, Mythili and Iravatham Mahadevan

1977                Computerized Concordance to the Texts in the Indus Script. University of Waterloo,
                        Ontario, Canada: Third International Conference on Computing in the Humanities.

1986                Database for the Indus script: a computerised concordance of the Indus texts. Tamil  Civilization 4 (3—4): 46-61.

Rao, S. R.

1963a              Excavations at Rangpur and other explorations in Gujarat. Ancient India, 18-19: 5-

1963b             A "Persian Gulf' seal from Lothal. Antiquity, 37: 96-9.

1972-73          The Indus people begin to speak. Journal of the Andhra Historical Research Society,
            33(1): 1-34.

Radiocarbon and Indian Archaeology. Bombay: Tata Institute of Fundamental Research: 323-40.

1978                 The Indus script deciphered. Manthan, Quarterly Journal of the Deendayal
                        Research Institute, December: 45-67.

1978-79          The methodology of decipherment of the Indus script. Sri Venkateshwar University
            Oriental Journal, 21-22: 7-17.

1984               New light on Indus script and language. In, B. B. Lai and S. P. Gupta, eds., Frontiers

of the Indus Civilization. Delhi: Books and Books: 193-99.

1985a              Lothal: A Harappan Port Town, 1955-62. Memoirs of the Archaeological Survey of

India, No. 78, Vol. 2.

1985b             Decoding the Indus script. In, Noboru Karashima, ed., Indus Valley to Mekong  Delta: Explorations in epigraphy. Madras: New Era Publications: 189-201.

1985c              Language and religion of the Indus Valley civilization. Bharati, 3: 1-19.

1988a             Excavation of submerged ports—Dwarka a case study. In, S. R. Rao, ed., Marine
            Archaeology of Indian Ocean Countries. Dona Paula, Goa: National Institute of
Oceanography: 47-53.

1988b             Marine Archaeology of Indian Ocean Countries: Proceedings of the First Indian

Conference on Marine Archaeology of Indian Ocean Countries, October 1987. DonaPaula, Goa: National Institute of Oceanography.

Harappans. In, Gregory L. Possehl, ed., South Asian Archaeology Studies. Delhi: Oxford& IBH: 57-80.


1992               Writing, language and religion of the Harappans and Indo-Aryans. In, B. U. Nayak
            and N. C. Ghosh, ed., New Trends in Indian Art and Archaeology: S. R. Rao's 70th
            birthday felicitation volume. 2 Vols. Delhi: Aditya Prakashan, 1: 201-37.

Rao, Rajesh.

2010a               Block entropy analysis of the Indus script and natural languages. http://www.cs.washington.olu/homes/rao/BlockEntropy.htmL

2010b             Probabilistic analysis of an ancient undeciphered script. IEEE Computer, 43(4):76-

Rao, Rajesh, Nisha Yadav, Mayank Vahia, Hrishikesh Joglekar, R. Adhikari, and Iravatham Mahadevan.

2009a.             Entropic evidence fcr linguistic structure in the Indus script. Science, 324:1165.

Rao, Rajesh, Nisha Yadav, Mayank Vahia, Hrishikesh Joglekar, R. Adhikari, and Iravatham Mahadevan.

2009b               A Markov model of the Indus script. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences (PNAS),106;13685-13690.

Rao, R. P. N., Yadav, N„ Vahia, M. N„ Joglekar, H„ Adhikari, R„Mahadevan, I.

2010               Entropy, the Indus Script, and Language: A Reply toR. Sproat, Computational  Linguistics 36 (4), pp. 795-805.

Rao, S. R.

1965                Shipping and maritime trade of the Indus people. Expedition 7 (3): 30-7.

1971                 Indus script deciphered. Illustrated Weekly of India, 12 December 1971: 21—5.

Rastogi, Naresh Prasad

1980                 Origin of Bra hmi Script: The Beginnings of the Alphabet in India. Varanasi:
                        Chowkhamba Saraswatibhavan.

Rask, Rasmus

  1. [Letter communicated to Silvestre de Sacy by Frederik Miinter.] JA 2: 143-50.

1826a               Om Zendsprogets og Zendavestas aide og cegthed. (Det Skandinaviske  Litteraturselskabs Skrifter 21: 231—74.) Copenhagen.

1826b.             Uber das Alter und die Echtheit der Zend-Sprache. Trans, into German by H. von der  Hagen. Berlin.

Ratnagar, S.

Rau, Wilhelm

1957                 Staat und Gesellschaft im alten Indien, nach den Brdhmana-Texten dargestellt.  

  1.            Fiinfzehn Indra-Geschichten iibersetzt. Asiatische Studien 20: 72—100.

1972                Topferei und Tongeschirr im vedischen Indien. (AMAW, 1972: 10.) Mainz.

1974                Metalle und Metallgerate im vedischen Indien. (AMAW, 1973: 8.) Mainz.

1976                The meaning of pur in Vedic literature. (Abhandlungen der Marburger  Gelehrten  Gesellschaft, 1973: 1.) Munich.

1977                1st vedische Archaologie moglich? XIX. Deutscher Orientalistentag 1975 in Freiburg im  Breisgau, Vortrdge (Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenlandischen Gesellschaft, Supplement 111.1): 83-100.

1978                [Review of S. Koskenniemi et al. 1973.] OLZ 73 (1): 75—7-

1979                [Review of Shendge 1978.] IIJ 21 (4): 281—2.

Rauff, James V.

1987                Some structural aspects of the Indus script. JTS 31: 69-88.

Rawlinson, G.

1898                 A memoir of Major-General Henry Cres- wicke Rawlinson. London.

Rawlinson, H. C.

1846/7-9          The Persian cuneiform inscription at Behistun, decyphered and translated; with a memoir on Persian cuneiform inscriptions in general and on that of Behistun in particular. JRAS 10: i—lxxi, 1-349 (chapters 1-5); 11 (1) (chapter 6: Vocabulary of the ancient Persian language).

1850a              Note on the Persian inscriptions at Behistun. JRAS 12: i—xxi.

1850b              On the inscriptions of Assyria and Babylonia. JRAS 12: 401-83.

1851                Memoir on the Babylonian and Assyrian inscriptions. jfRAS 14 (1):1-32, i-cvi, pi. 1-17.

Rawlinson, Henry, et al.

1857                Inscription of Tiglath Pileser I, King of Assyria, bc 1150, as translated by Sir Henry  Rawlinson, Fox Talbot Esq., Dr Hincks and Dr Oppert. London.

Rawson, Philip

1973                 Tantra: the Indian cult of ecstasy. London.

Ray, John D.,

  1. The emergence of writing in Egypt. WA 17 (3): 307-16.


Ray, Sudhansu Kumar

1963a             Indus script, An Appeal to the Orientalist. New Delhi: Indian Institute of Egyptology, Memorandum, 1: 1-16.

1963b             New light on the Indus script. Shakti, Inagural issue: 34 ff.

1964               New focus on the Indus script. Shakti, 1: 34-36.

1965a             A reappraisal of the Indus script. Shakti, 2(4): 26 ff.

1965b             Indus Script. New Delhi: Institute of Egyptology. Memorandum, 2.

1965c             Research methodology and the Indus script. Shakti, 2(2): 31-33.

1965d             The Indus script and hieroglyphic system of writing. Shakti, 2(10): 29-35.

1965e             The tool tablets from Mohenjo-daro. Shakti, 2(8): 34-35.

1966a             Indus Script: Methods of my study. New Delhi: Indian Institute of Egyptology,

                       Memorandum, 3.

1966b             Indus script and graffiti from Sanur. Shakti, 3(1): 53-56.

1966c              Indus script: methods of my study. Shakti, 3(8): 16-24.

1966d             Mohenjo-daro and ancient Sinai. Shakti, 3(12): 44-47.

1966e             New hope for decipherment of Indus script. Shakti, 3(5): 20-22.

1966f              Traditionelle werte der Indusschrift. Das Altertum, 22: 195-210.

1968                Deciphering the Indus script. Indian Express, (New Delhi), February 7: 6.

1969a              Indus seal languages as archaic Sanskrit. Hindu, June 12: 8.

1969b             The comical camouflage of the Indus script. All India Oriental Conference:


Ray, Sudhansu Kumar

1969c              The enigma of the Indus monogram. Shakti, 6(3): 77-84.

1972                Indus script—pictographiic of phonetic. All India Oriental Conference: 23-24.

Ray, Upendra Nath

Reade, Julia

1986                Commerce or conquest: variations in the Mesopotamia- Dilmun relationship. In: Al Khalifa  and Rice 1986:325—34.(ed.), in press. The Indian Ocean in antiquity. London.

Reade, Julian and Sophie Mery

1987                A Bronze Age site at Ra’s al-Hadd. In: Cleuziou and Tosi 1987: 75.

Redei, Karoly,

1983                 Die iiltesten indogermanischen Lehnworter der uralischen Sprachen. In: Symposium  saeculare Societatis Fenno-Ugricae (MSFOu 185): 201-33. Helsinki.


Regamey, Constantin

1934 (1935)     Bibliographic analytique des travaux relatifs aux elements anaryens dans la civilisation et les  langues de l’lnde. BEFEO 34: 429-566.

Reischauer, Edwin O. and John K. Fairbank

1960                 East Asia: the great tradition. (A History of East Asian Civilization, 1.) London.

Reiner, Erica

1961                 The etiological myth of the Seven Sages. Orientalia NS 30: 1—ii.

1969                The Elamite languages. In: Friedrich et al. 1969: 54-118.


Renfrew, Colin

1987               Archaeology & Language: The puzzle of Indo-European origins. Cambridge:
                        Cambridge University Press.

1990                Archaeology and linguistics: some preliminary issues. In: Markey and Greppin 1990:  15-24.

1991                [Review of Parpola 1988b.] JRAS, 3rd series, 1 (1): 106-9.

Renou, Louis

  1. La Geographic de Ptolemee (vn, 1-4), texte etabli. Paris.

1931                Bibliographie vedique. Paris.

1955-66            Etudes vediques et pdnineennes, 1—xv. (Publications de l’lnstitut de Gvilisation Indienne,  Serie in-8°, 1, 2, 4, 6,9, 10, 12, 14, 16-18, 20, 22, 23, 26.) Paris.

Renou, Louis and Jean Filliozat


Risley, Herbert H.

1915                The People of India. 2nd edition with an Introduction by William Crooke. Calcutta:
             Thacker and Spink.

Rissman, Paul C.

Rivet, Paul

1929                Sumerian et Oceanien. Paris: Collection Linguistique publiee par la Soceite de
                        Linguistique de Paris, 24.


Roaf, Michael

1982                 Weights of the Dilmun standard. Iraq 44: I37-4I-

Roberts, T. J.

1977                 The mammals of Pakistan. London.

Robinson, Andrew

1990                The writing that was murdered. (Unpublished manuscript for a TV programme on the Maya  script by Brian Lapping Associates, London.)

2009                 Lost Languages, The enigma of the world's un-deciphered scripts. London: Thames  and  Hudson Ltd.

Rocher, Ludo

Rodhe, S.

1946                 Deliver us from evil: studies on the Vedic ideas of salvation. (Skrifter utgivna av  Svenska sallskapet for missionsforskning, 2.) Lund and Copenhagen.

Roder, J.

1944                Das boustrophedon der osterinselschrift. Ethnologischer Anzeiger, 4(8): 475-80.

Rolfe, John C, translator

1946               Quintus Curtis: History of Alexander. 2 Vols. Cambridge: Harvard University Press,

            Loeb Classical Library.

Rolland, Pierre

1973                Le Mahavrata. Nachrichten der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Gottingen, Philologisch- historische Klasse, 1973: 51-79. Gottingen.

1975 (1977)     Complements au rituel domestique vedique: le Vardhagrhyapurusa. (Etudes  Indiennes, 3.) Aix-en- Provence.

Rolle, Renate

1980                 Die Welt der Sky then. Lucerne and F rankfurt-on-Main.

Rollig, Wolfgang

1969                 Die Alphabetschrift. In: Hausmann 1969: 289-302.

Ronnow, Kasten

1929                Zur Erklarung des Pravargya, des Agnicayana und der SautramanT. Le Monde Oriental 23:  69-173.

Rona, J. P.

                       Filologia, Universito de la Rupublica.

Rose, H. A.

Rossi, Adriano V.

1979                Iranian lexical elements in Brdhui. (Istituto Universitario Orientate, Seminario di Studi Asi-  adci, Series Minor, 8.) Naples.

Ross, E.J.

1946                A Chalcolithic site in northern Baluchistan. With prefatory remarks by D. E.  
                       McCown. JNES 5: 284-316.

Ross, Alan S. C.

1936                Preliminary notice of some late eighteenth century numerals from Easter Island.
                        Man, 120: 94-5.

1938                 The "Numeral-Signs" of the Mohenjo-daro Script. Memoirs of the Archaeological

                        Survey of India, 57.

1939                The direction of the Mohenjo-daro script. In, S. M. Katre and P. K. Gode, eds., A

            Volume of Indian and Iranian Studies Presented to Sir E. Denison Ross. The New

            Indian Antiquary, extra series 2: 554-58.

Ross, Sir E. Denison

1932                India and Easter Island: similarity of early scripts. The Times, Letter to the Editor,
                        21 September: 6.

Rottlander, R. C. A.

1983                The Harappan linear measurement unit. In, M. Jansen and G. Urban, eds., Reports
                         on Field Work Carried out at Mohenjo-Daro, Pakistan 1982-83 by the IsMEO-
                        AachenUniversity Mission: Interim Reports. Vol. 1. Aachen/Rome: RWTH/IsMEO:

Roussell, A.

1961                A matter of one-thousand stamp seals of 4000 years ago. Illustrated London News,

                        January 28: 142.

Rouse, W. H. D. (ed. and trans.)

1956-63            Dionysiaca of Nonnos. (Loeb Classical Library.) London and Cambridge, Mass.

Roy, C. R.

Roy, Ashim Kumar and N. N. Gidwani

1982                Indus Valley Civilization: a bibliographic essay. New Delhi.

Roy, Sarat Chandra

1915                The Oraons of Chotdndgpur: their history, economic life and social organization.  Ranchi.

1972                 Oraon religion and customs. Reprint of the 1928 edn. Calcutta.


Roy, Sourindranath

1953                 Indian archaeology from Jones to Marshall (1784-1902). Al 9: 4-28.


Ruben, Walter

1952                Vber die Literatur der vorarischen Stdmme Indiens. (Deutsche Akademie der Wissenschaften  zu Berlin, Veroffentlichungen des Instituts fur Orientforschung, 15.) Berlin.


1954                Einfuhrung in die Indienkunde: ein Uberblick iiber die historische Entwicklung Indiens.  Berlin.


1967—71         Die gesellschaftliche Entwicklung im alien Indien, 1—iv.

(Deutsche Akademie der Wissenschaften, Veroffentlichun- gen des Instituts fur  Orientforschung, 67^-4.) Berlin.


Rudin, S. G. and B. G. Erman

1970                Review of: Proto-Indica: 1968, Brief report on the investigation of the Proto-Indian

Texts, by Yu. V. Knorozov, B. Ya. Volchek and N. V. Gurov. (1968) Moscow:
Academy of Sciences of the U.S.S.R., Institute of Ethnography. Sovietskaya Ethnographical,1970(1): 175-81.

Ruhlen, Merritt

1987                A Guide to the World's Languages: Classification. Vol. 1. Stanford: Stanford Univer­
            sity Press.

Ryckmans, G.

1944                 [Review of Hrozny 1943.] Le Museon 57: 181-4.


Sabaratnam, T.

1982                Links with Indus Valley history? Thor Heyerdahl uncovers the ancient Maldives. Ceylon Daily  News, 22 November 1982.

Sabloff, Jeremy A. and C. C. Lamberg-Karlovsky (eds.)

1975                 Ancient civilization and trade. Albuquerque, N. Mex.


Said, Edward W.

1979                Orientalism. New York: Vantage Books.

1993                Culture and Imperialism. New York: Vantage Books.

Saint-Blanquat, Henri de,

1970                 [Review of Parpola et al. 1969a.] Science et Avenir, January 1970: 61-7.


Sali, S. A.

1987                A terracotta cylinder seal from Daimabad. In, A. A. Shastri, R. K. Sharma and Agam

            Prasad, eds., Vajapeya: Essays on evolution of Indian art & culture, the Professor K.

  1. Bajpai felicitation volume. Delhi: Agam Kala Prakashan: 35-7.

1986                 Daimabad 1973-79. (MASI, 83.) New Delhi.


Saleen, Mansoor

1990               Harappan symbols on Chowkhundi type graves. Journal of the Pakistan Historical

            Society, 38(4): 381-92.

Salomon, Richard

1982                 [Review of Gupta and Ramachandran 1979-]JAOS 102: 553-5.

1989                 Linguistic variability in post-Vedic Sanskrit. In: Caillat 1989a: 275-94.

Salonen, Armas

1966                 Die Hausgerdte der alten Mesopotamier,IE Gefasse. (AASF, B 144.) Helsinki.

1970                Die Fischerei im alten Mesopotamien nach sumerisch- akkadische Quellen. (AASF, B 166.)  Helsinki.


Sampson, Geoffrey

1985                Writing Systems. Stanford: Stanford University Press.

Samzun, Anaick

1992                Observations on the characteristics of the Pre-Harappan remains, pottery, and artifacts at  Nausharo, Pakistan (2700-2500 bc). SAA 1989: 1, 245—52.


Sankalia, H. D.

1963                The origin and development of writing. Puspanjali, 1(1): 95-98.

1978                Reading the mind of the Harappans. Science Today, June: 28-35.

1955                 Spouted vessels from Navdatoli (Madhya Bharat) and Iran. Antiquity 29: 112-15.

1974                 The prehistory and protohistory of India and Pakistan. 2nd edn. Poona.

1986                 The problem of the Indus script. Tamil Civilization 4 (3-4): 7-8-

Sankalia, H. D.

1982               Father H. Heras and the Indus script. Indica, 19(2): 81-4.

Sankalia, H. D., S. B. Deo and Z. D. Ansari

Sankarananda, Swami

1944-73          The Rigvedic Culture of the Pre-Historic Indus. 2 Vols. Calcutta: The Abhedananda Academy of Culture.

1955              The Indus People Speak. Calcutta: Nilmony Maharaj.

1963                The Dictionary of Indian Hieroglyphics. Calcutta: Abhedananda Academy of Culture.

1964                The Decipherment of Sixteen Hundred Seal Inscriptions of Mohenjo-Daro and
                        Harappa. Calcutta.

1965                History of Mohenjo-Daro and Harappa. Calcutta: The Abhedananda Academy of
                        Culture. The Rigvedic Culture of the Pre-historic Indus, 4(1).

1967               Introduction to the Decipherment of the Ancient Pictographic Scripts of India.
                        Calcutta:Abhendananda Academy of Culture. The Rigvedic Culture of the
                        Prehistoric Indus 3(1).

1973                The Decipherment of the Texts. Calcutta: The Abhedananda Academy of Culture.  The Rigvedic Culture of the Pre-historic Indus, 3(2): 209-354.

1975               History of Mohenjo-Daro. Calcutta: The Abhedananda Academy of Culture. The
                        Rigvedic Culture of the Pre-historic Indus, 4(2): 177-454.

Santini, Geraldina

1990                 A preliminary note on animal figurines from Shahr-i Sokhta. SAA 1987: 1, 427-51.

Santoni, Marielle

1980                Un site de Page du fer dans la plaine de Kachi, Baluchistan, Pakistan. Pale or lent 6:   287—302.

1984                 Sibri and the south cemetery of Mehrgarh: third millennium connections between the   northern Kachi plain (Pakistan) and Central Asia. SAA 1981: 52-60.

1988                Aspects materiels des cultures de Sibri et de Mehrgarh VIII (plaine de Kachi, Baluchistan,  Pakistan) a la fin du troisieme et au debut de deuxieme millenaires. In: L 'Asie centrale 1988: 135-41.

1989                Potters and pottery at Mehrgarh during the third millennium bc(periods VI and VII). SAA   1985: 176-85.

Saraswati, Baidyanath

1977                Brahmanic ritual traditions in the crucible of time. (Studies in Indian and Asian Civilizations.)  Simla.

Sarcina, Anna

1979a               The private house in Mohenjo-daro. SAA 1977: II, 433-62.

1979b              A statistical assessment of house patterns at Mohenjo- daro. Mesopotamia13-14:   155-99.


Sarianidi, Viktor I.

1977a              Drevnie zemledel'tsy Afganistana: materialy Sovetsko-Afganskoj ekspeditsii 1969- 1974 gg. Moscow.

1977b               Bactrian centre of ancient art. Mesopotamia 12: 97-110.

1979                New finds in Bactria and Indo-Iranian connections. SAA 1977: 11, 643-59.

1981a               Margiana in the Bronze Age. In: Kohl 1981: 165-93.

1981b             Seal-amulets of the Murghab style. In: Kohl 1981:221-55-

1985                Monumental architecture of Bactria. In: Huot et al. 1985: 417-32.

1986a               Die Kunst des alten Afghanistan. Leipzig.

1986b               The Bactrian pantheon. IASCCAIB 10: 5-20.

1986c               Le complexe culturel deTogolok-21 en Margiane. Arts Asiatiques 41: 5—21.

1987                South-west Asia: migrations, the Aryans and Zoroas- trians. IASCCAIB 13: 44—56.

1988                Cult symbolism of Bactrian and Margiana amulets. In: Gnoli and Lanciotti 1988: 111,  1281-94.

1989a               Soviet excavations in Bactria: the Bronze Age. In: Ligabue and Salvatori n.d.: 107— 23.

1989b              Protozoroastrijskij khram v Margiane i problema vozniknoveniya Zoroastrizma.  Vestnik Drevnej Istorii 1989, 1: 152-69.

1989c               Khram i nekropol’ Tillyatepe. Moscow.

1989d               Siro-khettskie bozhestva v baktrijsko-margianskom panteone. (Syro-Hittite deities in  Bactria and Margiana.) SA 1989 (4): 17-24.

1990                Drevnosti strany Margush. Askhabad.

[1992]              I zdes' govoril Zaratushtra.(Sine loco.)


Sarkar, H. and B. M. Pande

1969-70          A note on a knot design from Mohenjo-daro and its occurrence in later times.
             Puratattva, 3: 44-44.

Sarkar, Himansu Bhusan

1974                Some seals of the Indus Valley fertility cult and trident. All India Oriental Confer­-
                        ence, 27: 211-12.

Sarkar, Rama

Santiniketan: Visva-Bharati Research Publications: 241-44.

Sarma, I. K.

1967                The origins of Indian scripts. The Indian Antiquary, N.S. 2: 34-39.

Sarma, I. Karthikeya and B. P. Singh

1967                 Terracotta art of protohistoric India. Journal of Indian History 45 (3): 773-98.

Sass, Benjamin

1988                The genesis of the alphabet and its development in the second millennium bc. (Agypten und  Altes Testament, 13.) Wiesbaden.

Sastri, K. Nilakanta

1969               Indus script. All India Oriental Conference, 25: 180-81.

Sastri, K. N.

1957—65         New light on the Indus Civilization, Hi. New Delhi.

Sastri, P. S.

1970               Indus Valley script. The Astrological Magazine, 59(11), November: 1004-06.

Sattler, Paul and Gotz von Selle

1935                Bibliographic zur Geschichte der Schrift bis in das Jahr 1930. (Archiv fur Bibliographic,  Supplement 17.) Linz a.D.

Saussure, Leopolde de

1922               Les origins de l’astronomie chinoise, i: Le zodiaque lunaire (ire partie). Toung Pao  21:251-318.

Sayce, A. H.

1876                 The Hamathite inscriptions. TSBA 5: 22—32.

1880a               The monuments of the Hittites. TSBA 7: 248-93.

1880b               The bilingual Hittite and cuneiform inscription of Tarkondimos. TSBA 7: 294—308.

1903                 The decipherment of the Hittite inscriptions. Proceed­ings of the Society of Biblical  Archaeology 25: i4iff., 347ff-

Sayid Ghulam Mustafa Shah and Asko Parpola

Scharff, A.

1942                Archdologische Beitrdge zur Frage der Ent- stehung der Hieroglyphenschrift.  (Sitzungsberichte der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Philos.-hist. Abt., 1942: 3.) Munich.


Scheil, V. E.

                        Orientale, 22(2): 55-6.

Scheil, Vincent

1900                Textes elamites-semitiques. (Memoires de la Delegation en Perse, 2.) Paris.

1905                 Documents en ecriture proto-elamite. (Memoires de la Delegation en Perse, 6.)  Paris.

1916                Cylindres et legends inedits. RA 13: 5-26.

1923                 Textes de comptibilite proto-elamites (nouvelle serie). (Memoires de la Mission  Archeologique de Perse, Mission de Susiane, 17.) Paris.

1925                Un nouveau sceau hindou pseudo-sumerien. RA 22 (2): 55-6.

1935                 Textes de comptabilite proto-elamites (troisieme serie). (Memoires de la Mission  Archeologique de Perse, 26.) Paris.

Schele, Linda

1981                 Notebook for the Maya hieroglyphic writing workshop at Texas. Austin, Tex.

Schele, Linda and David Freidel

1990                 A forest of kings: the untold story of the ancient Maya. New York.

Scherer, A.

1953                Gestimamen bei den indogermanischen Volkern. (Indogermanische Bibliothek, 3.1.)  Heidelberg. (ed.), 1968. Die Urheimat der Indogermanen. Darmstadt.

Schlerath, Bemfried

1968                 Awesta-Worterbuch, Vorarbeiten, 11: Konkordanz. Wiesbaden.


Schmandt-Besserat, Denise

1974                The use of clay before pottery in the Zagros. Expedition, 16(2): 11-17.

1981a              Decipherment of the earliest tablets. Science, 2111: 238-85.

1981b             From tokens to tablets: a re-evaluation of the so-called "numerical tablets." In,
            Marvin A. Powell, ed., Aspects of Cuneiform Writing. Visual Language (15(4):238 ff.

1992                Before writing,  1—11. Austin, Tex.


Schmid, Wolfgang P.

1969                 [Review of Parpola et al. 1969a;

1969b               Indogermanische Forschungen 74: 212—20.

Schmidt, Erich F.

1937                 Excavations at Tepe Hissar, Damghan. Philadelphia.

Schmidt, Moriz,

1874                Die Inschrift von Idalion und das kyprische Syllabar. Jena.


Schmitt, Rudiger

1974             Review of: Materials for the study of the Indus script, I: a concordance to the Indus

                  inscriptions, by S. Koskenniemi, A. Parpola and S. Parpola. (1973) Helsinki: Annales
                  Academiae Scientiarum Fennicae B 185. Kratylos, 19: 203-05.

1974                 [Review of S. Koskenniemi et al. 1973.] Kratylos 19: 203—5.

(ed.) 1989a       Compendium linguarum Iranicarum. Wiesbaden.

1989b               Iranische Sprachen: Begriff und Name. In: Schmitt 1989a: 1-3.

1989c               Die altiranischen Sprachen im Uberblick. In: Schmitt 1989a: 25-31.

1989d               Altpersisch. In: Schmitt 1989a: 56-85.

19896               Andere aldranische Dialekte. In: Schmitt 1989a: 86-94.

1989f                Die mitteliranischen Sprachen im Uberblick. In: Schmitt 1989a: 95-105.


Schmokel, Hartmut

1966                Zwischen Ur und Lothal: die Seehandelsroute von Altmesopotamien zur Induskultur.  Forschungen und Fortschritte 40: 143—7.


Schmitt, Armin and Hanspeter Herzel.

1997                Estimating the entropy of DNA sequences. J. Theor. Biol., 1888:369-377.

Schoff, V. (trans.),

1912                 The Periplous of the Erythraean Sea. London.

Scholz, Fred,

1983                 Baluchistan: a brief introduction to the geography of Pakistan’s mountainous  province. NBS 1: 13-8.

Schotsmans, Janine and Maurizio Taddei (eds.),

1985                South Asian Archaeology 1983,hi. (Istituto Universitario Orien­tate, Seminario di  Studi Asiadci, Senes Minor, 23.) Naples.

Schott, Siegfried

1951                 Hieroglyphen: Untersuchungen zum Ursprung der Schrift. (AMAW, 1950: 24.) Mainz.

Schrader, F. Otto,

1925                 Dravidisch und Uralisch. Zeitschrift Jur Indologie und Iranistik 3: 81-112.

1934                 Indische Beziehungen eines nordischen Fundes. ZDMG 88 (NS 13): 185-93.

Schrapel, Dieter

Seidl, Ursula.

1989               Die babylonischen Kudurru-Reliefs. Symbole **-esopotamischer Gottheiten. Universitatsverlag Freiburg, Freiburg.

Schlingloff, Dieter

Vol. 1. Varanasi: Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series Office: 294-307.


Schwartz, Mardn,

1985                The Old Eastern Iranian world view according to the Avesta. In: Gershevitch 1985:  640-63.

Schwartzberg, Joseph E. (ed.)

1978                 A historical atlas of South Asia. Chicago.

Sebeok, Thomas A. (ed.)

1968-73            Current trends in linguistics, iv—xi. The Hague.

Senner, Wayne M. (ed.)

1989                 The origins of writing. Lincoln, Nebr.

Sethna, K. D.

1992                 The problem of Aryan origins from an Indian point of view. 2nd edn. New Delhi.

Serebruyakov, I.

Sethna, K. D.

1969a              Interpretation of the Indus Valley script. Hindu, April 26: 6.
 1969b             Language of the Indus Valley seals. Hindu, June 29: 8.

1969c             The problem of the Indus Valley script. Hindu, March 25: 8.
Sevoroskin, V. V.

Sewell, R. B. Seymour and B. S. Guha

Shaffer, Jim G.

1978              Prehistoric Baluchistan: With excavation report on Said Qala Tepe. Delhi: B. R.
            Publishing Corporation.

1984                The Indo-Aryan invasions: cultural myth and archaeological reality. In, John R.
                        Lukacs, eds., The People of South Asia: The biological anthropology of India,
                        Pakistan and Nepal. New York: Plenum Press: 77-90.

1992                The Indus Valley, Baluchistan and Helmand traditions: Neolithic through Bronze
                        Age. In, Robert W. Ehrich, ed., Chronologies in Old World Archaeology. 3rd ed. 2
                        Vols.Chicago: University of Chicago Press: 441-64 & 425-46.

1986                 The archaeology of Baluchistan: a review. NBS 3: 63-111.

1992                The Indus Valley, Baluchistan and Helmand traditions: Neolithic through Bronze  Age. In: Ehrich in press, 1: 441-64.

Shaffer, Jim G. and Diane A. Lichtenstein

1989                Ethnicity and change in the Indus Valley cultural tradition. In: Kenoyer 1989a: 117- 26.

Shah, Priyabala,

n.d. (1985?)      Tilaka: Hindu marks on the forehead. Ahmedabad.

Shah, Sayid Ghulam Mustafa and Asko Parpola, editors

1991                Corpus of Indus Seals and Inscriptions. Vol. 2, Collections in Pakistan. Helsinki:
                        Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia, Suomalaisen Tiedeakatemian Toimituksia Annales
                        Academiae Scientiarum Fennicae, Sarja, Series B, NIDE, Tome 240.

Shankara Bhat, D. N.

  1. The Koraga language. In: Bhad- riraju Krishnamurti (ed.), Studies in Indian linguistics:  290-5. Annamalainagar.

1971                The Koraga language. (Linguistic Survey of India Series, 7.) Poona.


Shanmugam, S. V.

  1. Dravidian nouns: a comparative study. (Annamalai University Department of Linguistics, Publi­cation 25.) Annamalainagar.


Shannon, Claude.

1948                 A mathematical theory of communication. Bell System Technical Journal, 27:379-423, 623-656.

Shannon, Claude.

1951                 Prediction and entropy of printed English. Bell System Technical Journal, 30:50-64.

Shapiro, Michael C. and Harold F. Schiffman,

  1. Language and society in South Asia. Delhi.

Sharif, Muhammad

Sharma, G. R-

  1. History of prehistory: archaeology of the Vindhyas and the Ganga Valley. Allahabad.

Sharma, G. R., V. D. Misra, D. Mandal, B. B. Misra and J. N. Pal,

  1. Beginnings of agriculture: from hunting and food gathering to domestication of plants and animals (Epi- Palaeolithic to Neolithic: excavations at Chopani-Mando, Mahadaha and Mahagara). (Studies in History, Culture and Archaeology, 4.) Allahabad.


Shastri, Suryakanta,

  1. The flood legend in Sanskrit literature. Delhi.


Shaughnessy, Edward L.

  1. Historical perspectives on the introduction of the chariot into China. Harvard Journal  of Asiatic Studies 48 (1): 189—237.


Shendge, Malati J.

1977               The Civilized Demons: The Harappans in Rgveda. Delhi: Abhinav Publications.

1985a             The inscribed calculi and the invention of writing: the Indus view. Journal of the

                        Social and Economic History of the Orient, 28(1): 50-80.

1985b             The language of the Harappan script. In, Noboru Karashima, ed., Indus Valley

to Mekong Delta: Explorations in epigraphy. Madras: New Era Publications: 203- 04.

1983                The use of seals and the invention of writing. JESHO 26 (2): 113-36.

Shevoroshkin, Vitaly V.

  1. [Review of Parpola et al. 1969a; 1969b; 1970.] Linguistics 107: 82-95.

(ed.), 1989.      Reconstructing languages and cultures. Abstracts and materials from the first International  Interdisciplinary Sym­posium on Language and Prehistory, Ann Arbor, November 8-12, ig88. (Bochum Publications in Evolutionary Cultural Semiotics, 20.) Bochum.

Siddharthan, Rahul.

2009                More Indus thoughts and links.-rtp://horadecubitus.blogspot.com/2009/05/more-indus-thoughts-and-links.html.

Shinde, Vasant,

  1. New light on the origin, settlement system and decline of the Jorwe culture in the Deccan, India. South Asian Studies 5: 59-72.

1991a.              A horn-headed human figure on a Harappan jar from Padri, Gujarat. ME 16 (2): 87-9.

1991b.             Harappan homed deity: the evidence from Padri in western India. Purdtattva  21: 79-81.

1992                Excavations at Padri — 1990-91: a preliminary report. ME 17 (1): 79-86.

Shorto, H. L. (ed.),

  1. 1963. Linguistic comparison in South East Asia and the Pacific.


Shulman, D. D.,

  1. The murderous bride: Tamil versions of the myth of Devi and the Buffalo demon. History of Religions 16 (2): 120-47.

1980                Tamil temple myths: sacrifice and divine marriage in the South Indian Saiva tradition.  Princeton.

Silva, Severine,

  1. Traces of human sacrifice in Kanara. Anthropos 50: 577-92.

Singaravelu, S.

  1. 1966. Social life ofthe Tamils: the classical period. Kuala Lumpur.


Singh, Fatah

1968              Symbols of the Brahmanas and the Upanishads in the Indus valley script. Swaha,

Rajasthan Prachyavidya Pratishthana, Jodhpur, 1(1): 1-76. (In Hindi).

1969a              Ekasringi lekhamala. Swaha, Rajasthan Prachyavidya Pratishthana, Jodhpur, 1(2-3): 1-16, 89-96.

Singh, Fatah

1969b              Indus Civilization in Rajasthan. Swaha, Raj as than Prachyavidya Pratishthana, Jodhpur, 1(2): 1-34.

1969c              Sindhughati ki Lipi Men Brahmanon Aura Upanisadon ki Pratika. Jodhpur:  Rajasthan Prachyavidya Pratishthana (in Hindi).

1972                Sindhulipivacana. Bharatiya-Dodha-Sara-Samgraha, April-July: 53-55.

1970                Sindhulipirahasyodghatanam. Saugar: Sanskrit Parisad.

Singh, H.N.,

  1. History and archaeology of Black-and-Red Ware (Chalcolithic period). Delhi.

Singh, Sarva Daman,

  1. Ancient Indian warfare with special reference to the Vedic period. Leiden.


Sinor, Denis (ed.),

  1. The Uralic languages: description, history and foreign influences. (Handbuch der Orientalistik viii: 1: 1.) Leiden.

(ed.), 1990.      The Cambridge history of early Inner Asia. Cambridge.

Sircar, D. C.

  1. Indian epigraphy. Delhi.

(ed.), 1967.      The Sakti cult and Tara. Calcutta.

1969                [Review of Parpola et al. 1969a.] Journal of the Oriental Institute, M. S. University of 
                        Baroda 19 (1—2): 176-8.


Siromoney, Gift,

  1. 1980. Classification of frequently occurring inscriptions of Indus Civilization in relation to  metropolitan centers. (Madras Christian College, Scientific Report 45.) Madras.


Siromoney, Gift and Abdul Haq

1982                Segmentation of Unusually Long Texts of Indus Writings: A mathematical
             approach. Madras: Madras Christian College Scientific Report No. 48.

  1. Cluster analysis of Indus signs: a computer approach. In: M. Arunachalam (ed.),  Proceedings of the Fifth International Conference-Seminar of Tamil Studies, Madurai — Tamil Nadu — India, January 1981, 1 (2): 15-23. Madras.
  2. Segmentation of unusually long texts of Indus writings: a mathematical approach.  Journal of the Epigraphical Society of India9: 68ff.

1986                Measurement of affinity and antiaffinity between signs of the Indus script. Tamil  Civilization 4 (3—4): 62-94.

1988:               Segmentation of Indus texts: a dynamic programming approach. Computers and the  Humanities 22: n-21.


Sivaramamurthy, C. and Krishna Deva

Skinner, H. D.

1932                The Easter Island Script. Journal of the Polynesian Society, 41: 323.

1934                The Easter Island script and the script of Mohenjo-daro. Journal of the Polynesian

                        Society, 43: 296.

Skjaervo, Prods O.

  1. Modem East Iranian languages. In: Schmitt 1989a: 370-83.

Skomal, S. N. and E. Polome (eds.),

  1. 1987. Proto-Indo-European: the archaeology of a linguistic problem. Washington, D.C.

Slanski, Kathryn.

2003                 The Babylonian entitlement narus kudurrus): a study in their form and function.  American Schools of Oriental Research, Boston.

Slu§anski, Dan,

  1. [Review of Parpola et al. 1969b.] Revue Romaine de Linguistique 16 (3): 269-72.


Smith, George,

  1. On the reading of the Cypriote inscrip­tions. TSBA 1: 129-44.


Smith, Sidney

1931                Sign-list of early Indus script: Part II. Mechanical nature of the early Indus writing.
            In, Sir John Marshall, ed., Mohenjo-daro and the Indus Civilization, 3 Vols. London:
            Arthur Probsthain: 415-22.

  1. Early sculptures from Iraq. The British Museum Quarterly 11 (3): 1x6-21 and pi. 31—2.

Smith, Vincent A.,

  1. The Oxford history of India. 3rd edn, edited by Percival Spear. Oxford.


Smirnov, K. F. and E. E. Kuz’mina,

  1. 1977. Proiskhozhdenie indoirantsev v svete novejshikh arkheologicheskikh otkrytij. 


Snyder, Benjamin, Regina Barzilay, and Kevin Knight.

2010                 A statistical model for lost language decipherment. Proc. ACL.


Snellgrove, David L.,

  1. Indo-Tibetan Buddhism. London.


Sollberger, Edmond

1976                Review of: Indo-Sumerian: A new approach to the problems of the Indus Script, by  J.V. Kinnier Wilson. (1974) Oxford: Clarendon Press. Bulletin of the School of Orientaland African Studies, 39(1): 183-84.

  1. The problem of Magan and Meluhha. BIA 8-9: 247—50.
  2. [Review of Kinnier Wilson 1974.] BSOAS 39 (1): 183-4.


Southworth, Franklin C.

1976                Cereals in South Asian prehistory: a look at the linguistic evidence. In,

  1. A. R. Kennedy and G. L. Possehl, eds., Ecological Backgrounds of South

            Asian Prehistory. Ithaca: Cornell University South Asia Occasional Papers and These No. 4: 52-74.

Southworth, Franklin C.

1979                Lexical evidence for early contacts between Indo-Aryan and Dravidian. In, M.
                        Deshpandeand P. Hook, eds., Aryan and Non-Aryan in India. Ann Arbor: University
                        of MichiganCenter for South and Southeast Asian Studies.

In, M. A. Jazayery and W. Winter, eds., Languages and Cultures: Studies in Honor of

Edgar C. Polome. New York: Mouton de Grayer, Trends in Linguistics, Studies and

Monographs, 36: 649-68.

1990                The reconstruction of prehistoric South Asian language contact. In, E. H. Benedict,
                        ed.,The Uses of Linguistics. New York, The New York Academy of Sciences, Annals of  
                        the New York Academy of Sciences, 583.

1992                Linguistics and archaeology: prehistoric implications of some South Asian plant  names. In, Gregory L. Possehl, ed., South Asian Archaeology Studies. Delhi: Oxford & IBH: 81-86.

in press. Reconstructing social context from language: Indo- Aryan and Dravidian prehistory. Paper read at an interna­tional conference on ‘Archaeological and linguistic ap­proaches to ethnicity in South Asia’, held at the University of Toronto, 4-6 October 1991. (To be edited by George Erdosy.)


Sproat, Richard.

2010               Ancient symbols, computational linguistics, and the reviewing practices of the general science journals. Computational Linguistics, 36(3).


Sparreboom, Marcus,

  1. Chariots in the Veda. (Ph.D. dissertation, University of Leiden.)

Speiser, E. A.,

  1. Excavations at Tepe Gawra, 1. Philadelphia.

Sprockhoff, J.,

  1. Aranyaka und Vanaprastha in der vedi- schen Literatur. WZKS 25: 19-90.

Spuler, Bertold (ed.),

1966a.             Geschichte Mittelasiens. (Handbuch der Orientalisdk, 1, 5: 5.) Leiden.

1966b.             Geschichte Mittelasiens seit dem Auftreten der Tur- ken. In: Spuler 1966a: 123—310.

Srinivasan, D.,

1975-6.            The so-called Proto-Siva from Mohenjo-Daro: an iconological assessment. Archives of Asian Art 29: 47—58.

1983                Vedic Rudra-Siva. JAOS 103 (3): 543—56.

1984a.             Unhinging Siva from the Indus Civilization. JR AS 1984 (1): 77-89 and 7 pi.

1984b.             Significance and scope of pre-Ku$ana Saivite iconogra­phy. In: Meister 1984: 32-46.

Srivastava, Balram,

  1. Dishakaka on a terracotta amulet from Mohenjo-Daro. In: Summaries of Papers, Seminar ‘Indus Civilization: problems and issues’. Simla. Cf. ME 2 (1978): I22f.

Srivastava, H. L.,

  1. Excavation at Harappa. Archaeological Survey of India, Annual Report for 1936-37: 39-41. Calcutta.


srikantha, Sastri

1933-34          Studies in Indus script. Quarterly Journal of the Mythic Society, 24: 224-30; 335-42.

1942               Hieroglyphic 'Hittite' and Proto-Indic scripts. Bharatiya Vidya, 4(1): 1-17.

Srinivasan, Doris

1975-76          The so-called proto-Siva seal from Mohenjo-daro: an iconographical assessment.

                       Archives of Asian Art, 29: 47-58.

1984               Unhinging Siva from the Indus Civilization. Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of

Great Britain and Ireland: 77-89.

Srivastava, A. L.

1986               Sukha araksa evam kalyana ka mangalika pratika svastika. Gaganancala, 9(1-2): 10-18 (in Hindi).

Srivastava, M. C. P.

1965               A fresh study of an Indus Valley sealing. Patna University Journal, 20(1): 182-87.

Srivastava, R. P.

1941               The Script of Mohenjo-Daro. Hawdwani.

Staal, Frits (ed.),

  1. 1983. Agni: the Vedic ritual of thefire altar, mi. Berkeley.

Stacul, Giorgio,

  1. Excavation near Ghafigai (1968) and chronological sequence of protohistorical cultures in the Swat Valley. EtV NS 19 (1-2): 44-91.

1970                The Gray Pottery in the Swat Valley and the Indo- Iranian connections (ca. 1500-300 bc). EfV NS 20 (1-2): 92-102.

1971                Cremation graves in northwest Pakistan and their Eurasian connections: remarks and hypotheses. EFFNS 21 (1-2): 9-19.

1976                Excavation at Loebanr III (Swat, Pakistan). EIFNS 26: 13-20.

1979                The sequence of the proto-historical periods at Aligrama (Swat, Pakistan). SAA 1973: 88-90 and pi. 45-51.

1980                Loebanr III (Swat, Pakistan): 1979 excavation report. EW NS 30: 67^76.

1987                Prehistoric and protohistoric Swat, Pakistan (c.3000- 1400 bc). (IsMEO, Reports and Memoirs, 20.) Rome.

1992a.             Swat, Pirak, and connected problems (mid-2nd millen­nium bc). SAA 1989: 1, 267-70.

1992b.             Further evidence for ‘The Inner Asia Complex’ from Swat. In: Possehl 1992c: 111-22.

Stacul, Giorgio and S. Tusa,

  1. Report on the excavations at Aligrama (Swat, Pakistan), 1974. EW NS 27: 151-204.

Starr, Richard F. S.,

  1. 1941. Indus Valley painted pottery: a comparative study of the designs on the painted wares of the Harappa culture. (Princeton Oriental Texts, 8.) Princeton.


Steblin-Kamensky, I. M.

1978               Pamiri language data on mythology of the ancient Iranians. Journal of Central Asia,1(1): 78-79.

Steensberg, Axel,

  1. 1989. Hard grains, irrigation, numerals and script in the rise of civilisations.

Steever, Sanford B.,

  1. Tamil and the Dravidian languages. In: Comrie 1987a: 725-46.

Stein, M. Aurel (trans.),

  1. 1900. Kalhana's Rajatarahgini: a chronicle of the kings of Kashmir, I—II. London.
  2. 1905. Report of archaeological survey work in the North-West Frontier Province and Baluchistan, 1904-05.
  3. 1929. An archaeological tour in Waziristdn and northern Baluchistan. (MASI, 37.) Calcutta.
  4. 1931. An archaeological tour in Gedrosia. (MASI, 43.) Calcutta.
  5. The Indo-Iranian borderlands: their prehistory in the light of geography and of recent excavations. Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland 64: 179-202.
  6. 1937. Archaeological reconnaissances in north-western India and south-eastern Iran.

1988               An archaeological tour along the Ghaggar-Hakra river. Other contributors: A. Ghosh, M. Rafique Mughal, V. N. Misra, Yash Pal, Baldev Sahai, R. K. Sood. Edited by S. P. Gupta. (Kusumanjali Indian History Monographs, 1.) Meerut.


Steward, Julian H.,

  1. 1955. Theory of culture change: the methodol- ogy of multilinear evolution. Urbana, 111.

Steward, Julian H., Robert M. Adams, Donald Collier, Angel Palerm, Karl A. Wittfogel and Ralph L. Beals,

  1. Irrigation civilizations: a comparative study. (Social Science Monographs, 1.) Washington, D.C.

Stietencron, Heinrich von,

  1. 1972. Ganga und Yamuna: zur symbolischen Bedeutung der Flussgottinnen an indischen Tem- peln. (Freiburger Beitrage zur Indologie, 5.) Wiesbaden.

1983               Die Gottin Durga MahisasuramardinT: Mythos, Dar- stellung und geschichtliche Rolle bei der Hinduisierung Indiens. Visible Religion 2: 118-66.


Stephens, Laurence and John S. Justeson,

  1. Reconstructing ‘Minoan’ phonology: the approach from universals of language and universals of writing systems. Transactions of the American Philological Association 108: 271-84.

Stopa, Roman

1975               Comment on 'Elamite and Dravidian: further evidence of relationship.' Current
                        An-thropology, 16(1): 111-12.

Strauss, Otto,

  1. Friihgeschichtliche Induskultur. [Review of Marshall 1931a.] OLZ 35 (10): 641-53.


Struve, V. V.

1947                Deshifrovka protoindijskikh pis’men. Vestik Akademii Nauk SSSR 1947 (8): 51-8.

(Decipherment of the Proto-Indian characters. Moscow: Vestnik, 8: 51-58 (in Russian).

1948               Proto-Indian inscriptions. General Meeting of the USSR Academy of Sciences, Mos-

­            cow-Leningrad, July 10-13: 111-21 (in Russian).

Stuart, David and Stephen D. Houston,

  1. Maya writing. Scientific American, August 1989: 70-7.

Subas Rai, Bhanu Agrawala

1994                Indian Punch-Marked Coins. Delhi: Kanishka Publishers, Distributors.

Suboor, M. A.

1914                A note on a Babylonian seal in the Central Museum, Nagpur. Journal of the Asiatic

Society of Bengal, 10: 461-63.

Subbarayappa, B. V.

1997                 Indus Script: Its nature and structure. Madras: New Era Publications.

Subrahmanian, N.,

1966a.             Pre-Pallavan Tamil index. (Madras University Historical Series, 23.) Madras.

1966b.             Sangam polity. Madras.

Subrahmanyam, P. S.,

  1. The Central Dravidian languages. 3AOS 89: 739-50.

1971                Dravidian verb morphology. (Annamalai University Department of Linguistics, Publication 24.) Annama- lainagar.

  1. Dravidian comparative phonology. (Ibid., 74.) Annamalainagar.
  2. Comparative Dravidian studies since 1980. IJDL 17 (1): 59-71-


Sukthankar, V. S., S. K. Belvalkar and P. L. Vaidya (eds.),

1933-59.          The Mahdbhdrata, critically edited,i-xix, Poona.

Sullivan, H. P.,

  1. A re-examination of the religion of the Indus Gvilization. History of Religions 4 (1): 115-25.

Sundara, A.

1976               On the association of graffiti with megalithic pottery. In, Udai Vir Singh, ed.,
                        Archaeological Congress and Seminar: 1972. Kurukshetra: B.N. Chakravarty
                        University Kurukshetra: 169-75.

Sur, Atul K.

1933a              Indian script palaeontology. Calcutta Review. 261-75.

1933b             Origin of the Indus Valley script. The Indian Historical Quarterly, 9: 582 ff.

1934                Pre-Aryan elements in Indian culture. The Indian Historical Quarterly, 10: 14-25.

Sutran, C.

1925                Un probleme de paleographie. L'Illustration, March 28: 289.

Svarup, B. B.

1923                Harappa seals and antiquity of writing in India. Journal of the Bihar and Orissa
            Research Society, 9(3-4): 347-52.

Swinson, A. and D. Scott (eds.),

  1. 1968. The memoirs of Private Wakefield, soldier in Her Majesty’s 32nd Regiment of Foot, Duke of Cornwall's Light Infantry, 1842-1857.

Szalek, B. Z.

1984               Decipherment and Interpretations of Ancient Inscriptions in Unknown Scripts and

            Languages. Szczein: University of Technology.

Szemerenyi, Oswald,

  1. 1989. Einfuhrung in die vergleichende Sprachwissenschaft. 3rd edn. Darmstadt.


Taddei, Maurizio (ed.),

  1. South Asian Archaeology 1977, I—11. (Isdtuto Universitario Orientale, Seminario di Studi Asiatici, Series Minor, 6.) Naples.

Taddei, Maurizio (ed.),

with the assistance of Pierfrancesco Callieri, 1990. South Asian Archaeology 1987, 1—11. (Serie Orientale Roma, 66: 1-2.) Rome.

Tedesco, P.,

  1. Sanskrit mala- ‘wreath*. JAOS 67: 85-106.

Talibov, B. and M. Gadziev,

  1. Lezginsko-russkij slovar’. Moscow.

Tallqvist, Knut,

  1. Assyrian personal names. (Acta Societads Sciendarum Fennicae, 43: 1.) Helsingfors.

Tamil Lexicon,

1—vi and Supplement. Published under the authority of the University of Madras. Madras 1924-39. (= TL)

Telegin, Dmitriy Yakolevich,

  1. Dereivka: a settlement and cemetery of Copper Age horse keepers on the Middle Dnieper. Translated by V. K. Pyatkovskiy, edited by J. P. Mallory. (BAR International Series, 287.) Oxford.

Thapar, B. K.

1957                Maski 1954: a Chalcolithic site of the southern Deccan. Ancient India, 13: 4-142.

  1. Relationship of the Indian Chalcolithic cultures with West Asia. In: Misra and Mate 1965:157—76-

1970                The Aryans: a reappraisal of the problem. In: India’s contribution to world thought and culture (Vivekananda commemoration volume)'. 147-64. Madras.

  1. New traits of the Indus Gvilization at Kalibangan: an appraisal. SAA 1971: 85—104.
  2. Kalibangan: a Harappan metropolis beyond the Indus Valley. Expedition 17 (2): 19-32. Reprinted in: Possehl 1979a: 196-202.

1985                Recent archaeological discoveries in India. Paris and Tokyo.


Thapar, B. K., K. S. Ramachandran,
G. C. Mohapatra, K. V. Soundara Rajan,
A. K. Ghosh, D. Sen, T. C. Sharma and H. Sarkar,

  1. Neolithic. In: Ghosh 1989a: 1, 43-69. Thapar, Romila, 1969.

Thapar, Romila

  1. A possible identification of Melubba> Dilmun and Makan. JESHO 18 (1): 1-42.

Thapliyal, U. P.,

  1. 1983. The Dhvaja (standards andflags of India - a study).

Thaplyal, K. K.

1960                Identification of a scene on a seal from Mohenjo-daro. Proceedings of the India
            History Conference, 23: 119.

1981                Some observations on Harappan and Early Historic seals. In, M. S. Nagaraja Rao,
            ed.,Mandu: Recent researches in Indian Archaeology and Art History, The Shri M.
             N.Deshpande Festschrift. Delhi: Agam Kala Prakashan: 37-40.

  1. 1972. Studies in ancient Indian seals. A study of North Indian seals and sealings from circa third century bcto mid-seventh century Lucknow.
  2. Probable nature of Harappan seal-inscriptions. In: Agrawal and Ghosh 1973: 341—6.
  3. Seals and sealings. In: Ghosh 1989a: 1, 14—15.

Theobald, W.

1890                Notes on some of the symbols found on the punch-marked coins of Hindustan.
             Jour­nal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, 59:181-268.

Thibaut, G.,

  1. Astronomie, Astrologie und Mathematik. (Grundriss hi. 9.) Strasburg.

Thieme, Paul,

  1. Der Fremdling im Rgveda. (Abhandlungen fur die Kunde des Morgenlandes, 23.2.) Leipzig.
  2. [Review of Burrow 1955.] Language 31: 428-48.
  3. The Aryan gods of the Mitanni treaties. JAOS 80:


Thomas, E. J.

1940                Interpretation of the Indus seals. The Indian Historical Quarterly, 16(4): 683-88.

Thomas, F. W.

Thomas, F. W.,

  1. [Review of Marshall 1931a.] JRAS 1932: 453-66-

Thomas, Homer L.,

  1. Archaeological evidence for the migrations of the Indo-Europeans. In: Polome 1982:61-85.

Thomas, Werner,

1970-1.            [Review of Parpola et al. 1969a; 1969b.] Orient 23-4: 614-15.

Thompson, J. Eric S.,

  1. Maya hieroglyphic writing: introduc­tion. (Carnegie Institution of Washington, Publication 589.) Washington, D.C.
  2. 1962. A catalog of Maya hieroglyphs. Norman, Okla.

Thomsen, Marie-Louise,

  1. 1984. The Sumerian language: m introduction to its history and grammatical structure. (Me­sopotamia, 10.) Copenhagen.



Thureau-Dangin, F.,

  1. Sceaux de Tello et sceaux dt Harappa. RA 22 (3): 99-101.

Thurston, Edgar,

  1. 1906. Ethnographic notes in southern Imdm.
  2. Castes and tribes of South India, 1—VII. Madras.

Tikkanen, Bertil

1988               On Burushaski and other ancient substrata in northwestern South Asia. Studia
                        Orientalia, 64: 303-25.

Tikkanen, Bertil,

  1. The Sanskrit gerund: a synckromx. diachronic and typological analysis. (SO 62.) Helsinki.

1988b.             [Review of Nelson 1986.] SO 64: 407—10.

1992                Etela-Aasian areaalilingvistiikka. [Areal linguistics of South Asia, in Finnish.] Manuscript. Helsinki.


Tiwari, J. N., 1985.

1985                Goddess cults in ancient India. Delhi.

Toffin, Gerard,

  1. Culte des deesses et fete du Dasai chez les Newar (Nepal). In: Biardeau 1981a: 55—81.

Tomaschek, W.,

  1. Daai. In: Georg Wissowa (ed.), Paulys Real-Encyclopddie der Classischen Altertumswissenschaft. Revised edn, iv: 1945-6. Stuttgart.

Tosi, Maurizio,

  1. The archaeological evidence for protostate structures in eastern Iran and Central Asia at the end of the 3rd millennium bc. In: Le Plateau iranien 1977: 45-66.
  2. The proto-urban cultures of eastern Iran and the Indus Civilization. SAA 1977: 1, 149-71.

(ed.), 1983.      Prehistoric Sistan, 1. Rome.

1986a.             Early maritime cultures of the Arabian Gulf and the Indian Ocean. In: A1 Khalifa and Rice 1986: 94-107.

1986b.             The archaeology of early states in Middle Asia. Orient Antiquus 25 (3-4): 153-87 and tables 11-13.

  1. The origins of early Bactrian Civilization. In: Ligabue and Salvatori n.d.: 41—72.
  2. The Indus Civilization beyond the Indian subcontinent. In: Jansen et al. 1991: 111—28.

in press. Natural resources of the Indian Ocean littoral: trade as a subsistence strategy. In: Reade in press.

Tozzer, Alfred M.,

  1. Landa’s Relacion de las cosas de Yucatan: a translation edited with notes. (Peabody Museum of American Archaeology and Ethnology, Harvard Univer­sity Papers, 18.) Cambridge, Mass.

Trautmann, Thomas R.,

  1. [Review of Parpola et al. 1969a.] JAS 29 (3): 714-16.
  2. Dravidian kinship. Cambridge.

Treue, W. (ed.),

  1. Achse, Rad und Wagen: funftausend Jahre Kultur- und Technikgeschichte. Gottingen.

Tripathi, Vibha,

  1. The Painted Grey Ware: an Iron Age culture of northern India. Delhi.

Trippett, Frank,

  1. The first horsemen. (The Emergence of Man.) Alexandra, Va.

Trumpp, Ernest,

  1. Grammatische Untersuchungen iiber die Sprache der Brahuis. (Sitzungsberichte der philosophisch- philologischen und historischen Classe der konigl. bayeris- chen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Miinchen 1880, Supplement 6.) Munich.

Tsien, Tsuen-hsuin,

  1. Written on bamboo and silk. Chicago.

Tucci, Giuseppe,

  1. A visit to an ‘astronomical’ temple in India. JRAS1929: 247-58.
  2. Oriental notes II: an image of a devl discovered in Swat and some connected problems. EW NS 14 (3-4): 146-82.

1972                [Review of Parpola et al. 1969a.] ZifFNS 22 (3-4): 340.

(ed.), [1977].   La cittd bruciata del deserto salato. Venice.

Turner, R. L.

1935             Review of: G. R. Hunter, The Script of Mohenjo-Daro and its Connection with Other

Scripts. (1934) London: Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner & Co. Ltd. Bulletin of the Schoolof Oriental and African Studies, 8.

Turner, R. L.,

  1. A comparative dictionary of the Indo-Aryan languages. London.

1975                Collected papers, 1912-1973. London.

Tumer, Victor W.,

  1. 1967. The forest ofsymbols: aspects of Ndembu ritual. Ithaca, N.Y.

Tusa, Sebasdano,

  1. The Swat valley in the 2nd and 1st millennia BC: a question of marginality. SAA 1977: II, 675-95-

Tyler, Stephen A.,

  1. Dravidian and Uralian: the lexical evidence. Language 44: 798-812.

Tyulyaev, C. I.,

  1. 1988. Iskusstvo Indii Ill-e tysyacheletie do n.e. — VII vek n.e.

Ullendorff, Edward,

  1. Comparative Semitics. In: Sebeok 1970: vi, 261-73.

Unger, Eckkard,

  1. Eridu. In: RLA 11: 464-70.

Upasak, C. S.

1960                The History and Palaeography of Maury an Brahmi Script. Nalanda: Nava Nalanda.

Urban, Gunter,

  1. The Indus Civilization: the story of a discovery. In: Jansen et al. 1991: 18-26.

Urban, G. and M. Jansen (eds.),

  1. 1983. Mohenjo-daro: Dokumen- tation in der Archdologie: Techniken, Methoden, Analysen.

Urban, Thomas,

  1. State of research on the architecture in ‘Moneer’ area, Mohenjo-Daro. In: Jansen and Urban 1987: 23-32.

Vacek, Jaroslav

1970                The problem of the Indus script. Archiv Orientalni, 38(2): 198-212.

1974                Three publications on the Proto-Indian civilization. Archiv Orientalni, 42: 245-52.

            Dravidian and Mongolian). Information Bulletin. Moscow: UNESCO, International

            Association for the Study of the Cultures of Central Asia, 13: 5-16.

  1. [Review of S. Koskenniemi et al. 1973.] Archiv Orientdlni 43: 370-1.

1986                Progress in the analysis of the Indus script. [Review of K. Koskenniemi and Parpola 1982.] Archiv Orientdlni 54: 92-4.

1987               The Dravido-Altaic relationship. (Some views and future prospects.) Archiv Orientdlni 55: 134-49.

Vaidyanath Ayyar, R. S.

1927               Manu's Land and Trade Laws: Their Sumerian origin and evolution up to the  beginning of the Christian Era. Madras: Higginbothan's.

1929                The Sumero-Dravidian and the Hittite-Aryan origin. Quarterly Journal of the
                        Mythic Society, 20: 294-313.

Vaidyanath Ayyar, R. S.

1932                The Indo-Sumero-Semitic-Hittite Problems. Madras: Madras University.


Vaiman, A. A.,

  1. Uber die protosumerische Schrift. Acta Antiqua Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae 22 (1—4): 15—27.

Vallat, Francois

1985               The most ancient scripts of Iran: the current situation. World Archaeology, 17(3):


  1. Les Documents epigraphiques de Tacropole (1969-1971). (Cahiers de la Delegation Archeologique Fran^aise en Iran, 1.) Paris.

1986                The most ancient scripts of Iran: the current situation. WA 17 (3): 335-47.


Van Buren.

See Buren.

van Lohuizen-de Leeuw, J. E. (ed.),

  1. South Asian Archaeol- ogy 1975. Leiden.


Vankatasubbiah, H.

1969                Deciphering the Indus script by computer. Journal of Tamil Studies, 1(1): 125-


van Lohuizen-de Leeuw, J. E. and J. M. M. Ubaghs (eds.),

  1. South Asian Archaeology 1973. Leiden.


Vasil’kov, Ya. V.,

  1. 12-letnij tsikl v drevnej Indii. Proto- Indica: 1972: 11, 313—37.

Vasu, Basant

1969               Sindhu ghati sabhyata aura lipi: prasna aba bhi hai Jnanodaya, 21(1): 65-68.

Vats, M. S.

Veenhof, Klaas Roelof,

  1. Aspects of Old Assyrian trade and its terminology. Leiden.

Velze, J. A. van,

  1. 1938. Names of persons in early Sanscrit literature.

Venkatasubbiah, H.

1969               Deciphering the Indus script by computer. Hindu, March 16: 6.

Venkateswara, S. V.

1937             The art of writing in ancient India. The Aryan Path, 8: 30-35.

Venkatachalam, K.,

  1. A study of the weights and measures of the Indus Valley Civilization. Tamil Civilization 4 (3—4): 95-102.

Ventris, Michael,

1951—2.         Work notes on Minoan language research, i-xx. [Privately distributed.]

  1. King Nestor’s four-handled cups: Greek inventories in the Minoan script. Archaeology 7 (1): 15-21.

Ventris, Michael and John Chadwick,

  1. Documents in Mycenaean Greek. 2nd edn by John Chadwick, 1973. Cambridge.

Vergessene Stddte am Indus: friihe Kulturen in Pakistan vom 8. - 2. Jahrtausend v. Chr. Mainz 1987.

Vermeer, H.J.,

  1. Untersuchungen zum Bau Zentral-Siid- Asiatischer Sprachen. (Wissenschaftliche Bibliothek, 9.) Heidelberg.

Verma, T. P.

            University of Baroda, 13(4): 360-71.

1971                The Palaeography of Brahmi Script in North India (From c. 236 B.C. to c. 2000

                        A.D.). Varanasi: Siddharth Prakashan.

Vidale, Massimo,

  1. Stoneware industries of the Indus Civilization. In: D. Kingery (ed.), Ceramics and civilization, 5: 231—56. Westerville, Ohio.

2007               The collapse melts down: a reply to Farmer, Sproat and Witzel. East and West, 57:333-366.

Vidyaratna, Taranatha (ed.),

  1. Tantrabhidhana with Vijanighantu and Mudranighantu. (Tantrik Texts, 1.) Cal­cutta and London.

Viennot, Odette,

  1. Le Culte de I’arbre dans I'Inde ancienne. (Annales du Musee Guimet, Bibliotheque d’Etudes, 59.) Paris.

Villacorta, J. Antonio C. and Carlos A. Villacorta,

  1. Codices Mayas reproducidos y desarrollados. 2nd edn. Guatemala.

Virolleaud, Charles,

  1. Les inscriptions cuneiformes de Ras Shamra. Syria 10: 304—10.
  2. Le dechiffrement des tablettes alphabetiques de Ras Shamra. Syria 12: 15-23.

Vogel, J. Ph.

Vogel, J. Ph.,

1930-2.            The head-offering to the Goddess in Pallava sculpture. BSO(A)S 6: 539-43.

Vogt, B.,

in press. The impact of Bronze Age maritime trade in the Oman mountains. In: Reade in press.

Voigt, Mary,

  1. Relative and absolute chronologies for Iran between 6500 and 3500 cal bc. In: Aurenche et al. 1987: II, 615-46.

Voigt, M. M. and R. H. Dyson, Jr,

in press. The chronology of Iran, ca. 8000-2000 bc. In: Ehrich, in press.

Voegelin, C. F. and F. M. Voegelin,

  1. Patterns of discovery in the decipherment of different types of alphabets. AA 65: *23i-53-


Volchok, B. Ya.

            nary Report on the Investigation of the Proto-Indian Texts. Moscow: Academy of

            Sciences U.S.S.R., Institute of Scientific and Technical Information, Institute of Eth-

­            nography: 56-68.

Volchok and G. V. Gurov,

 1968               Proto-Indica:, Brief report on the investigation of the

Proto-Indian texts. Moscow: Academy of Sciences of the U.S.S.R., Institute

of Ethnography: 19-27.

1970a             Interpretation of some Proto-Indian figures. In, Y. V. Knorozov, M. F. Albedil and B.

Volchik, Y.

1970                Proto-Indica: Report on the investigation of the Proto-Indian texts.

Moscow: "Nauka" Publishing House, Central Department of Oriental Literature: 15-

1970b             Towards an interpretation of the Proto-Indian pictures. Journal of Tamil Studies, 2(1): 29-51.

Volchok, B. Ya

1972               Interpretations of certain Indian figures. In, Y. V. Knorozov, M. F. Albedil and B. Ya.
            Volchok, Proto-Indica: 1972, Report on the investigation of the Proto-Indian texts.
            Moscow: "Nauka" Publishing House, Central Department of Oriental Literature.

  1. Izobrazheniya na ob”cktakh s protoindijskimi nadpisyami. In: Prcdvarit'elnoe 1965: 56- 68. [English translation: Volchok [1965] 1976.]
  2. Towards an interpretation of the Proto-Indian figures. Proto-Indica: iq68: 19-27. [Reprinted in: Volchok [1968] 1976, and with some modifications in: Volchok 1970a.]

1970a.             Towards an interpretation of the Proto-Indian pic­tures. JTS 2 (1): 29-51. [See Volchok 1968.].

1970b.             K interpretatsii nekotorykh protoindijskikh izobra- zhenij. Proto-Indica: 1970: 15—42.

1972a.             Protoindijskie bozhestva. Proto-Indica: 1972:11, 246- 304-

1972b.             Protoindijskie paralleli k mifu o Skande. Proto-Indica: 1972: 11, 305-12.

  1. Traditsii protoindijskogo kalendarya i khronologii v indijskoj kul’ture. Proto-Indica: 1973' 16-51.

[1965] 1976.   Images on objects with Proto-Indian inscrip­tions. In: Zide and Zvelebil 1976: 73-84 [with ‘commen­tary’ by the translators: 84-7]. See Volchok 1965.

[1968] 1976.   Towards an interpretation of the Proto-Indian figures. In: Zide and Zvelebil 1976:113-18 [with ‘commen­tary’ by the editors: 118]. See Volchok 1968.

  1. Proto-Indian writings deciphered. National Herald, 27 December 1981. [Cf. Knyazeva 1980.]

1986                Protoindijskij bog razliva. In: Knorozov 1986: 69-106.


Wackemagel, Jakob,

  1. Altindische Grammatik, 1. Gottingen.

Wackemagel, Jakob and Louis Renou,

  1. Altindische Gram­matik: introductions generate. New edition of the text published in 1896, by Louis Renou. Gottingen.


Waddell, L. A.

1925               The Indo-Sumerian Seals Deciphered: Discovering Sumerians of Indus Valley as Phoenicians, Barats, Goths & Famous Vedic Aryans, 3100-2300 B.C. London: Luzac& Co.

1927                 The Aryan Origin of the Alphabet. London: Luzac and Co.

Waerden, B. L. van der,

  1. Erwachende Wissenschaft, 11: Die Anfange der Astronomie. (Wissenschaft und Kultur, 23.) Basle.

Wagner, Lother,

In press. Seals of China. In: Collon, in press.

Walker, Benjamin

1968               Hindu World: An encyclopedic survey of Hinduism. 2 Vols. London: George Allen &Unwin.

Walsh, E. H. C.

1939               Punch-Marked Coins from Taxila. Memoirs of the Archaeological Survey of India, 59.

Wells, B. K.

2006               Epigraphic Approaches to Indus Writing, Ph.D. Thesis, Harvard University, Cambridge, Massachusetts.

Wanzke, Holger,

  1. Axis systems and orientation at Mohenjo- Daro. In: Jansen and Urban 1987: 11, 33—44.

Wasson, R. Gordon,

  1. The Soma of the Rig Veda: what was it? f AOS 91: 169-87.

Watt, G.,

1889-93.          A dictionary of the economic products of India, i-vi. Calcutta.

Wayman, Alex,

  1. Climactic times in Indian mythology and religion. History of Religions 4 (2): 295-318.
  2. 0, that linga! Annals of the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute 68: 15-54.

Weber, Albrecht,

1861—2.         Die vedischen Nachrichten von den naxatra (Mondstadonen). Abhandlungen der Koniglichen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, aus demfahre i860:

332 and 1861: 267—400. Berlin.

  1. Uber den Vedakalender, Namens Jyotisham. Abhand­lungen der Koniglichen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, aus dem Jahre 1862: 1—130. Berlin.

1865—8.         Zur Frage iiber die nakshatra. IS 9: 424-59; 10: 213-53-

1868-73.          Zur Kenntniss des vedischen Opferrituals. IS 10: 321-96; 13: 217-92.

  1. Uber alt-iranische Stemnamen. Sitzungsberichte der Koniglich Preussischen Akademie der fVissenschaften zu Berlin, 1888: 1, 3-14.

Weber, Steven A.,

  1. 1991. Plants and Harappan subsistence: an example of stability and change from Rojdi. New Delhi.
  2. South Asian archaeobotanical variability. SAA 1989:1,90.

Weidner, Ernst,

1957-71-         Fixsterne. In: RLA hi: 72-82.

Weinreich, Uriel,

  1. Languages in contact: findings and problems. The Hague.

Weisgerber, Gerd,

  1. *... und Kupfer in Oman’. Das Oman-Projekt des Deutschen Bergbau-Museums. Der Anschnitt 32 (2-3): 62-110.

1981                Mehr als Kupfer in Oman: Ergebnisse der Expedition 1981. Der Anschnitt 33 (5-6): 174—263.

1984                Makan and Meluhha - third millennium bc copper production in Oman and the evidence of contact with the Indus Valley. SAA 1981: 196-201.



Wenman, Graham A.

1992                Regeneration: A new look at Indus Valley sacred ritual. Stroud: Stroud Publishing.

Westendorf, Wolfhart,

  1. Die Anfange der altagyptischen Hieroglyphen. In: Friihe Schriftzeugnisse der Menschheit: 56-87. Gottingen.

Wheeler, Sir Mortimer

1958                Comment on G. Bibby "The 'ancient Indian style' seals from Bahrain." Antiquity,
                        32: 246.

1959                Early India and Pakistan: To Ashoka. New York: Frederick A. Praeger.

1947a.             Harappa 1946: the defences and Cemetery R 37. AI 3: 58-130 and pi. 15-60. partially (78-82: Harappan chronology and the Rig Veda) reprinted in: Possehl 1979a: 289-92.

1947b.             The recording of archaeological strata. AI 3: 143—50.

1950a.             Newly found at Mohenjo-daro: a huge 4000-year-old granary. ILN, 20 May 1950: 782-3.

1950b.             New light on the Indus Civilization: the Mohenjo-daro granary. ILN, 27 May 1950: 813—16.

1950c.             Man in 4000-year-old Mohenjo-daro: grotesque and savage human figurines. ILN, 3 June 1950: 854-5.

1961                Ancient India. In: Piggott 1961: 229-52.


Whitehead, Henry,

  1. The village gods of South India. 2nd edn. Calcutta.

Whitney, W. D.,

  1. On the views of Biot and Weber, respecting the relations of the Hindu and Chinese systems of asterisms, with an addition on Muller’s views respecting the same subject. JAOS 8: 1-94 and 382-98.

1874a.             Oriental and linguistic studies, I—II. New York.

1874b.             On the lunar zodiac of India, Arabia, and China. In: Whitney 1874a: 11, 341-421 and chart.

  1. On a recent attempt, by Jacobi and Tilak, to determine on astronomical evidence the date of the earliest Vedic period as 4000 bc. JAOS 16: lxxxii-xciv.

(trans)1905.    Atharva-Veda-Samhita, hi. (Harvard Orien­tal Series, 7-8.) Cambridge, Mass.

Whitteridge, Gordon,

  1. 1986. Charles Masson of Afghanistan: explorer, archaeologist, numismatist and intelligence agent.

Widengren, Geo,

  1. Die Religionen Irons. (Die Religionen der Menschheit, 14.) Stuttgart.

Wilhelmy, Herbert,

  1. Das ‘wandemde’ Strom. Studien zur Talgeschichte des Indus. Erdkunde 20: 265-76.

1968                Verschollene Stadte im Indusdelta. Geographische Zeit- schrift 56 (4): 256-94.

1969               Das Urstromtal am Ostrand der Indusebene und das ‘Sarasvati-Problem*. In: Zeitschrift fur Geomorphologie, Supplement 8: 76-93.

Wikander, S.

Windisch, Ernst,

1917-20.          Geschichte der Sanskrit-Philologie und der indischen Altertumskunde, Ml. (Grundriss i.i.B.) Strasburg.

Winn, Shan M. M.,

  1. Pre-writing in southeastern Europe: the sign system of the Vinla culture ca 4000 bc. Calgary, Alberta.

Winslow, Miron,

  1. A comprehensive Tamil-English diction­ary. Madras.

Wintemitz, Moriz,

  1. Das altindische Hochzeitsrituell nach dem Apastamba-Grhyasutra und einigen anderen verwandten Werken. (Denkschriften der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien, Philos.-hist. Classe, 40: 1.) Vienna.
  2. Nejamesha, Naigamesha, Nemeso. JR AS 1895:149-55.
  3. Die Flutsagen des Alterthums und der Naturvolker. MAGW 31: 305-33.

Winters, Clyde A.

                       Proceedings of the Third International Symposium on Asian Studies, 925-36.

Winters, Clyde A.

1984a              The Harappan writing of the copper tablets. Journal of Indian History, 62(1-3):1-5.

1984b             The Indus Valley writing is Proto-Dravidian. Journal of Tamil Studies, 25: 50-64.

1984c             The inspiration of the Harappan talismanic seals. Tamil Culture, 2(1): 1-8.

1985a             The Indus Valley writing and related scripts in the 3rd millennium B.C. India Past

                        and Present, 2(1): 13-9.

1985b            The proto-culture of the Dravidians, Manding and Sumerians. Tamil Culture, 3(1):1-9.

1989a              A grammar of Dravido-Harappan writing. Journal of Tamil Studies, 35: 53-71.

1989b              Common African-Dravidian place name elements. South Asian Anthropologist, 8(1): 33-6.

1989c             Tamil, Sumerian, Manding and the genetic model. International Journal of Dravidian
            Linguistics, 18(1): 67-91.

1991                The Dravidian language and the Harappan script. Archiv Orientalni, 58: 301-09.

Winn, Shan.

1990                A Neolithic sign system in southeastern Europe. In The Life of Symbols, pages 269- 271. West view Press, Boulder.

Witzel, Michael,

  1. On the localisation of Vedic texts and schools. In: Gilbert Pollet (ed.), India and the ancient world (Orientalia Lovanensia Analecta, 25): 173-213. Leuven.

1989                Tracing the Vedic dialects. In: Caillat 1989a: 97-265.

Wolkstein, Diane and Samuel Noah Kramer,

  1. Inanna: queen of heaven and earth. New York.

Wood head, A. G.,

  1. The study of Greek inscriptions. Cambridge.

Woolley, C. L.,

  1. Excavations at Ur of the Chaldees. The Antiquaries Journal 3 (4): 311-33.

1934                Ur excavations, 11: The Royal Cemetery. London.

  1. Ur excavations, IV: The early periods. London.

Wright, R. P.

2010                 The Ancient Indus - Urbanism, economy and society. New York: Cambridge University Press.

Wright, G.R. H.,

  1. Of fishes and men: fish symbols in ancient religion. Journal of Prehistoric Religion 3—4: 30-44.

Wright, Rita,

  1. Technology, style and craft specialization: spheres of interaction and exchange in the Indo-Iranian Borderlands, third millennium bc. (Ph.D. dissertation, Harvard University.) Ann Arbor.

Wiist, Walther,

  1. Ober die neuesten Ausgrabungen im nordwestlichen Indien. ZD MG 81 (NS 6): 259—77.
  2. Rudrd,m.N.pr.(Wortkundliche Beitrage zur arischen Kulturgeschichte und Weltanschauung,3.) Munich.

Wyatt, N.,

  1. A press-seal, possibly of Indus type, found in Iraq. JRAS 1983: 3-6.

Yadav, Nisha, Hrishikesh Joglekar, Rajesh Rao, Mayank Vahia, Ronojoy Adhikari, and Iravatham Mahadevan.

2010                 Statistical analysis of the Indus script using n-grams. PLoS One,5(3):e9506.
                        dol: 10.137 l/journal.pone.0009506.

Yadav, Nisha, Mayank Vahia, Iravatham Mahadevan, and Hrishikesh Joglekar.

2008a             Segmentation of Indus texts. International Journal of Dravidian Linguistics, 37(l):53- 72.

Yadav, Nisha, Mayank Vahia, Iravatham Mahadevan, and Hrishikesh Joglekar.

2008b              A statistical approach for pattern search in Indus writing. International Journal of Dravidian Linguistics, 37(l):39-52.

Yano, M.,

  1. Knowledge of astronomy in Sanskrit texts of architecture (orientation methods in the Tsanasivaguru- devapaddhati). IIJ 29: 17-29.

Yazdani, G.

1917                Megalithic remains of the Deccan—a new feature of them. Journal of the Hyderabad Archaeological Society, 1917: 56-79.

Yazyki drevnej Perednej Azii,

1957-67           1—hi. Moscow 1957-67.


Young, Thomas,

  1. 1823. An account of some recent discoveries in hieroglyphical literature, and Egyptian antiquities, including the author’s original alphabet as extended by M. Champollton.

Young, T. Cuyler, Jr,

  1. The Iranian migration into the Zagros. Iran 5: 11—34.

1985                Early Iron Age Iran revisited: preliminary suggestions for the re-analysis of old constructs. In: Huot et al. 1985: 361-77-

in press. The Iranians: Medes and Persians. Paper read at an international conference on ‘Archaeological and linguistic approaches to ethnicity in South Asia’, held at the Univer­sity of Toronto, 4-6 October 1991. (To be edited by George Erdosy.)

Yule, Paul

1987                A new copper tablet from Mohenjo-daro (DK 11307). In, Michael Jansen and
                        Guntur Urban eds., Reports on Field Work Carried Out at Mohenjo-daro, Pakistan,
                        1983-84: Interim Reports. Vol. 2. Aachen/Rome: RWTH/IsMEO: 69-71.

  1. Lothal: Stadt der Harappa-Kultur. (AVA- Materialien, 9.) Munich.

1985a.             Figuren, Schmuckformen und Tafelchen der Harappa- Kultur. (Prahistorische Bronzefunde, 1: 6.) Munich.

1985b.             Metalwork of the Bronze Age in India. (Prahistorische Bronzefunde, xx: 8.) Munich.

1985c.             On the function of prehistoric Copper Hoards of the Indian subcontinent. SAA 1983: 467-94.

  1. The Copper Hoards of the Indian subcontinent: preliminaries for an interpretation, with appendix I and II by Andreas Hauptmann and Michael J. Hughes. Jahrbuch des Romisch-Germanischen Zentralmuseums 36: 193-275. Mainz.

Zarins, Juris,

  1. Mar-tu and the land of Dilmun. In: A1 Khalifa and Rice 1986: 233-50.

Zettler, Richard L.,

  1. Sealings as artifacts of institutional administration in ancient Mesopotamia. Journal of Cunei­form Studies 39 (2): 187-240.

Zide, Arlene R. K.

1968                The Indus Valley Script: A selectively annotated bibliography. Unpublished manu-
                        script, University of Chicago.

1973                 How to decipher a script (and how not to). In, D. P. Agrawal and A. Ghosh, eds.,

            Radiocarbon and Indian Archaeology. Bombay: Tata Institute of Fundamental
            Research: 347-58.

Zide, Arlene R. K. and Kamil V. Zvelebil

1970a             Review of: Decipherment of the Proto-Dravidian Inscriptions of the Indus
             Civilization: A first announcement, by A. Parpola, S. Koskenniemi, S. Parpola and P.
            Aalto. (1969) Copenhagen: Scandinavian Institute of Asian Studies, Special
            Publications No.1. Indo-Iranian Journal, 12(2): 126-31.

1970b             Review of: Progress in the Decipherment of the Proto-Dravidian Indus Script by A.

Parpola, S. Koskenniemi, S. Parpola and P. Aalto.

(1969)            Copenhagen: Scandinavian Institute of Asian Studies, Special Publications No. 2.  Indo-Iranian Journal, 12(2): 131-33.

1970c             Review of: Proto-Indica: 1965 and Proto-Indica: 1968, by Yu V. Knorozov et al.

                       Moscow: Academy of Sciences of the U.S.S.R., Institute of Ethnography. Language,

46(4): 952-68.

1976                The Soviet Decipherment of the Indus Valley Script: Translation and critique. The

                 Hague: Mouton.

Zide, Arlene R. K. and Norman H. Zide,

  1. Proto-Munda cultural vocabulary: evidence for early agriculture. In: Jenner et al. 1976: II, 1295—334.

Zide, Arlene R. K. and Kamil V. Zvelebil,

1970a.             [Review of PredvaritePnoe 1965; Proto-Indica: 1968; Parpola et al. 1969a; 1969b.] Language 46 (4): 952-68.

1970b.             [Review of Parpola et al. 1969a, b.] IIJ12 (2): 126-34.

(eds.), 1976. The Soviet decipherment of the Indus Valley script: translation and critique. (Janua Linguarum, Series Practica, 156.) The Hague and Paris.

Zide, N. H. (ed.),

  1. Studies in comparative Austro-Asiatic linguistics. (Indo-Iranian Monographs, 5.) The Hague.

Ziegler, Konrat and Walther Sontheimer (eds.),

  1. Der kleine Pauly: Lexikon der Antikey I—v. Munich.

Zimmer, Heinrich,

  1. 1879. Altindisches Leben: die Cultur der vedischen Arier nach den Samhita dargestellt.

Zimmermann, G.,

  1. Die Hieroglyphen der Maya-Handschrif- ten. (Abhandlungen aus dem Gebiet der Auslandskunde, 62 B 34.) Hamburg.

Zograph, G. A.,

  1. Languages of South Asia: a guide. Translated by G.L. Campbell. (Languages of Asia and Africa, 3.) London.

Zvelebil, Kamil

1961                Dravidian philology, general linguistics, and early history of India. Dr. R. P. Sethu

            Pillai Silver Jubilee Memorial Volume. Madras: University of Madras: 127-34.

1965                An introduction to the comparative study of Dravidian. Archiv Orientalni, 33(3):

1965                Harappa and the Dravidians: an old mystery in a new light. New Orient, 4(3): 65-69.

1969               Harappa and the Dravidians. Dhara, 2: 5-7.

1970a             Comparative Dravidian Phonology. The Hague: Mouton.

1970b             The so-called "Dravidian" of the Indus inscriptions. Proceedings of the Third

                       International Conference-Seminar of Tamil Studies. Paris: 32-41.

1972                The descent of the Dravidians. International Journal of Dravidian Linguistics, 1(2):


1975                Pastoralism as reflected in classical Tamil theory of landscapes. In, Lawrence S.
                        Leshnik and Gunther D. Sontheimer, eds., Pastoralists and Nomads in South Asia.
                        Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz: 30-9.

1978                Review of: Indo-Sumerian by J. V. Kinnier Wilson. (1974) Oxford: Oxford University

                       Press. Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland: 211-14.

1985                Recent attempts at the decipherment of the Indus Valley script and language
            (1965-80): a critique. In, Noboru Karashima, ed., Indus Valley to Mekong Delta:  
            Explorations in epigraphy. Madras: New Era Publications: 151-87.

1990                Dravidian Linguistics: An introduction. Pondicherry: Pondicherry Institute of
                        Linguistics and Culture Publication 3.) Pon­dicherry.

1972b.             Dravidian case-suffixes: attempt at a reconstruction. JAOS 92 (2): 272-6.

1973a.             Problemes fondamentaux de phonologie et morphologie des langues dravidiennes. BEFEO 60: 1-48.

1973b.             The smile of Murugan: on Tamil literature of South India. Leiden.

1973c.             The so-called ‘Dravidian’ of the Indus inscriptions. International Association of Tamil Research, Proceedings of the Third International Conference Seminar, Paris 1970 (Publications de l’lnstitut Fran^ais d’Indologie, 50): 32-41. Pondicherry.

1974a.             Dravidian languages. In: The New Encyclopaedia Britannica. 15th edn, 989-92.

1974b.             Tamil literature. (A History of Indian Literature, x: 1.) Wiesbaden.

  1. Tamil literature. (Handbuch der Orientalisdk, 11. 2. 1.) Leiden.

1977a.             A sketch of comparative Dravidian morphology, 1. (Janua Linguarum, Series Practica, 180.) The Hague.

1977b.             The beginnings of bhakti in South India. Temenos 13: **3-57.

1977c.             Valli and Murugan: a Dravidian myth. IIJ19: 227—46.

I977d.              A guide to Murukan. JTS 9: 1-22.

1977c.             [Review of Kinnier Wilson 1974.] JRAS 1977 (2): 211—14.

  1. Tiru Murugan. Madras.

1983                Beginnings of the history of Dravidian civilization in South India. JTS 23: 17-25.

1984                Mythologie der Tamilen und anderer Drawidisch sprechenden Volker. In: Haussig 1984: 825-950 and pl. 1-8.

1985b.             [Review of McAlpin 1981.] JAOS 105: 364-^72.



Additions with bibliography is welcome update and





Coe, M. D. (1992), Breaking the Maya Code. New York: Thames and Hudson.

Project of National Fund for Mohenjodaro, under Department of Culture Tourism and Antiquities, Government of Sindh
Office Address, Antiquities House C-82, Block-2, Clifton, Karachi, Sindh-Pakistan